Evetts – History of the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria (in Patrologia Orientalis tome 5) — archive.org text layer

Source and licence

share: publicnone

Source: text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/history-of-the-patriarchs/patrologiaorien05pari.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories())

Attribution: Evetts – History of the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria (in Patrologia Orientalis tome 5); public domain in Canada (death year verified, sources disagree: Evetts d.1919 (https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q93252584) or d.1929 (http://id.loc.gov/authorities/names/nr95022016) — both ≤1971; other fascicles of the volume not checked — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/history-of-the-patriarchs/patrologiaorien05pari.pdf from https://archive.org/details/patrologiaorien05pari (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): US: fascicle year not read

Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.

Full provenance and citation

The text — part 1 of 8

4,237 lines · a line number is a link to itself

ref	L0 witness
p. 1
1	'
2	m
3	*> -^
4	p
5	♦
6	>* «Bt *
7	*
8	. ,>'!•■«: n"
9	Ka^
10	y&f^
p. 2
11	li/
12	\-
13	X
14	-
15	w
16	A
17	%
18	Xi
19	r
20	\
p. 3
21	*"v
22	31 f
23	¥
24	^flj
25	^v^.
26	/"%
27	u
28	ni ^^
29	4&
30	^L^=
31	pn^fe
32	/•j
33	Jj
34	EL t^ • i
35	3
p. 4
36	Digitized by the Internet Archive
37	in 2011 with funding from
38	University of Toronto
39	http://www.archive.org/details/patrologiaorien05pari
p. 5
p. 6
p. 7
40	S. A R. le prince MAX de SAXE
41	R. GRAFFIN F. NAUt
42	PATROLOGIA ORIENTALIS
43	TOME V. - FASCICULE 1
44	HISTORY
45	OF THE PATRIARCHS
46	OF THE COPTIG CHURCH OF ALEXANDRIA
47	iii
48	AGATHO TO MICHAEL I (766)
49	ARABIC TBXT EDITED, TBAN8LATED AND ANNOTATED
50	BY
51	B. EVETTS
52	PARIS
53	FIRMIN-DIDOT ET Ci0, IMPRIMEURS-EDITEURS
54	LIBRAIRIE DE PARIS, 56, RUE JACOB
55	ALLEMAGNE ET AUTRICHE-HONGRIE
56	D. HERDER. A FRIBOURG-EN-BRISGAU
p. 8
57	ONT DEJA PARU :
58	Tomb I. — Gr. in-<s° (format de Migne . xn et 706 pages. Prix net : 'i3 l'r.
59	1. Le Livre des mysteres du ciel et de la terre (ethiopien et francais), p
60	J. Perruchom et I. (luioi, 6fr. 50. — 11 el I\ . History of the Patriarchsof t
61	coptic Church of Alexandria (arabe et anglais), par B. Evetts, 7 fr., .
62	8fr. 35. —III. LeSynaxairearabejacobite(arabe<( francais , par Rene Basset,
63	10 fr. — V. Le Synaxaire 6thiopien (ethiopien cl franeais), par I. Guidi, 11 fr. 20.
64	Ce volume a coute seulement 26 IV. 95 (port en sus) aux souscrijpteur-s.
65	Tome II. 690 pages. Prix net : 41 IV.
66	1. Vie de Severe par Zacharie le Scholastique (syriaque et francaisj,
67	par M.-A. Kugener, 7 fr. — II. Les evangiles des douze apotres et de
68	saint Barthelemy (copte et francais), par le D' E. Revillout, 5 IV.
69	111. Vie de Severe par Jean, superieur du monastere de Beith Aph-
70	thonia. suivie d'un recueil de fragments historiques syriaques, grecs, latins et
71	arabes relatifs a Severe, par M.-A. Kugener, 11 fr. 90. — IV. Les versions
72	grecques des Actes des martyrs persans sous Sapor II (grec et latin),
73	par H. Delehate, S. .)., Bollandisle, 9 fr. 50. —V. Le Livre de Job (ethio-
74	pien et frangais), par E. Pereira. 7 fr. 70.
75	Ce volume a coute seulement 25 fr. 90 (port en sus) aux souscripteurs.
76	Tome III, 646 pages. Prix net : 38 fr. 60
77	1. Les Histoires d'Ahoudemmeh et de Marouta, primats jacobites dc
78	Tagrit et de POrient (vie-vne siecles), suivies du traite d'Ahoudemmeh sur lhomme
79	(syriaque et francais), par F. Nau. Prix : 7 fr. 15. — II. Refutation de Sald Ibn
80	Batriq (Eutychius), par Severe Ibn-al-Moqaffac, eveque d'Aschmou-
81	nain (arabe et francais), par P. Chebli. archeveque maronite de Beyrouth. Prix :
82	7 fr. 40. — III. Le Synaxaire arabe jacobite [suite : les mois de Hatour
83	et de Kihak) (arabe et francais), par Rene Basset. Prix : 18 fr. 05. — IV. Sar-
84	gis d'Aberga, controverse judeo-chretienne, premiere assemblee (ethiopien et
85	frangais), par S. Grebaut. Prix : 6 fr.
86	Ce volume a coute seulement 24 fr. 30 (porl en sus) aux souscripteurs,
87	Tome IV, 728 pages. Prix net : 45 fr.
88	1. Les Homelies de Severe d'Antioche (syriaque et francais), fasc. 1, par Ku-
89	bens Duval, 5 fr. 70. — II. Les plus anciens monuments du Christia-
90	nisme ecrits sur papyrus (textes grecs avec traduction et commentaires ,
91	planches), par le Dr C. Wessely, 7 fr. 90 — 111. Histoire nestorienne inedite
92	(chronique de Seert) (arabe et francais), par M^1 Addai Scher, avec le concours de
93	J. Perier, fasc. 1, 6 fr. 20. — IV. La cause de la fondation des 6coles,
94	par Mar Hadijsarra 'Arbaya, evequede Llalwan (syriaque etfrancais), par Msr Addai
95	Scher, 5 fr. 50. — V. Histoires de S. Pacome et de S. Jean-Baptiste et
96	Miracle de S. Michel a Colosses, texte grec avec une traduction frangaise ou
97	latine, traduction francaise de la Vie syriaque de S. Pacome, analyse des trois ma-
98	nuscrits palimpsestes, deux planches, par F. Nau avec le concours de J. Bousquet,
99	10 fr. 25. — VI. The Life of Severus, patriarch of Antioch, by Athana-
100	sius (ethiopien et anglais)^ par E.-J. Goodspeed, with the remains of tlie coptic
101	version by W. E. Crum, 9 fr. 50.
102	Ce volume a coute 28 fr. 30 (port en sus) aux souscriptcurs.
103	Apartir du tome V, le concours de S. A. R. le prince Max de Saxe, professeur a l Uni-
104	versite de Fribourg (Suisse), permettra aux editeurs de publier des textes arm6niens.
105	Tome V, 808 pages. Prix net : 48 fr.
106	I. History of the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria
107	farabe et anglais) (Agatho to Michael I), par B. Evetts, 12 fr. 85. — II. Histoire
108	Nestorienne, 1. 2 (arabe et irancais), par A. Scher et P. Dib, 7 fr. 60. — III. Le
109	Synaxaire armenien de Ter Israel. I. Le mois de Navasard (arme-
110	nien et francais), par G. Bayan, 12 fr. 60. — IV. Chronique de Mahboub
111	'Ay^io;), I, 1 (arabe et francais), par A. Vash.if.v. 8 fr. 10. — V. Les Legendes
112	syriaques d'Aaron de Saroug, de Maxime et Domece. d'Abraham,
113	(Vair la suite a la page 3 de la couverture.)
p. 9
114	PATROLOGIA ORIENTALIS
115	TOMUS QUINTUS
p. 10
p. 11
116	S. A R. le prince MAX de SAXE
117	R. GRAFFIN — F. NAU
118	PATROLOGIA ORIENTALIS
119	TOMUS QUINTUS
120	I. — B. EVETTS.
121	HlSTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS OF THE COPTIC CHURCH
122	of Alexandria (Agatho to Michael I).
123	II. — M*r A. SGHER et P. DIB.
124	Histoire Nestorienne (Chronique de Seert), I'e par-
125	tie, fasc. 2.
126	III. — G. BAYAN et S. A. R. le prince MAX DE SAXE.
127	Le Synaxaire armenien de Ter Israel (Mois de
128	Navasard).
129	IV. _ A. VASILIEV.
130	KlTAB AL- UNVAN (Histoire universelle ecrite pah
131	Agapius de Menridj), 1" partie, fasc. I.
132	V. — L. LEROY et F. NAU.
133	Les Legendes syriaques d'Aaron de Saroug, de
134	Maxime et Domece, d'Abraham, maitre de Bar-
135	soma, et de l'empereur maurice ; avec les mi-
136	racles de saint Ptolemee.
137	paris
138	FIRMIN-DIDOT ET C'c, IMPBIMEURS-EDITEURS
139	LIBRAIRIE DE PARIS, 56, RUE JACOB
140	ALLEMAGNE ET AUTRICHE-HONGRIE
141	D. herder, a fribourg-en -BRISGAU
142	1910
p. 12
143	JUN171933
144	feof 7
p. 13
145	HISTORY
146	OF THE PATRIARCHS
147	OF THE COPTIC CHCRCH OF ALEXANDRIA
148	iii
149	AGATHON TO MIGHAEL I (766)
150	ARABIC TEXT EDITED, TRANSLATED, AND ANNOTATED
151	B. EVETTS
152	PATR. OK. — T. V
p. 14
p. 15
153	j^I 4VI o-asJI cjJIj j:V!j ^vi r.
154	c-aui <*ji ^ ^ ^wi 6j?ji
155	,iLc Aw«b>dl S »~JI LSjh.) J~£. >J\3 y-~J £*» x&J
156	X^l V r J J^ d)^kJI J^U -Jj ! jyU-l
157	jjliiilj ^.ul i-jJi \* jjfcj
158	£L.3JJjVI ^JUVl J*wJ £t_^~J! f-jw JwJl iUVl ,LU? "f^jJl AaUcJI ilc Uj
159	'UJjb As jlS U j-AJ»- <UM Ajl>--> ^U>tiVI ^«^JnJI ^U ^jU-j (c-aJI (V (V-aU Ul
160	*U \~«U Ul ^VI Uj& ^U (./j^j^j^I j-j (JjJvI^J! viuJJI ^>tJ!j JS^a
161	aU>o'I (J Jl» U? ^sl^p- ,jc <~*& ,jJa> ^JJ! ^JUJI ^I^JI rt-wJI -CJI ^Jjjcw ^Jjj
162	1. Mss. lylil or lyUI so throughout. — 2. E om. to iU^JJ'^1. — 3. Mss.
163	^jJsLjjjj^!' e om. to ^Uj o^ add- ^' ^5^! ^p! ^c-1 J^ts ^W J*% —
164	4. PaAjjj. — 5. Mss. JjJ.
165	CHAPTER XV
166	AGATHON, THE TIIIRTY-NINTH PATRIARCH. A. D. GG1-G77.
167	In the Namc of thc Father and of the Son and of the Iloly Ghost, the
168	one God.
169	The second division of thc histories of the holy Church, consisting of
170	six chaptcrs and the lives of fonrtecn patriarchs.
171	Agathon was the son of the patriarch Benjamin in the spirit, not in (he
172	flesh ; and he is thc thirty-ninth in the serics of the patriarchs.
173	When the great champion and maintainer of the faith in the Lord Jesus
174	Christ, and teacher of the orthodox crced, Abba Bcnjainin, returncd froin
175	banishment, and resumed his seat upon the evangelical throne in tlic Church
176	of God, he restored that which had been overthrown by Heraclius, and by
177	the impure Chalcedonian Council,in the person of Proterius. For this Fa-
178	ther Abba Benjamin reconstructed all things, and sel ihcm in order with
179	the help of the Lord Christ, tlie Good Shepherd, who gave his life for bis
180	3 1 0
181	P.104
p. 16
182	/, IIISTOIIY OF TIIK PATRIARCHS. [258]
183	4~Ls> Ju^-j fc-C~ jLi (J (j.~«l-^ (5^9 *Lp- <jc ~~* ^"H r^^2^ ls^j^ o^ ^aLUI
184	«L-Jii^-Jl «tuvi Jf-i ,j^ ^j-Ji ^Ji «LJiJi ^jjUdij jj^jJIj LiyUl ^j^ ^^j a«j'j
185	j^-uil ^. «u*JI ii-i ^^ <wXJ' jl J\ b^lr=- ,J «Cl jj ^JI xs-j Vj J£j& Jj
186	^jVI «i>Li <LLlJ Sljj ^.^Jl LI +>Jz jj>j)\ (j (j^JI ^jtL JU Lo j*ji>" ^yJI «CLI
187	\* i^JliJI ^~JI «^iXJi ljiJ>-l ^^M ^«L <uil -V * aJl=>Ji \.«J-JI c^jti.JI jlj \~«L>
188	A>J* -rJL> "AL^J ^JL? jJfc J L« aLJ jc« <W-J \jli;'0 O^L ^*J^-lj jy"Ll ojil
189	jjj'la> j»^jL-JI ljilSj "CL-S-^jVI £LVIj ^a.JI ^jj 'Wxi e.jX«.-<> ^Lo.»- Jl*9 ^Lx»
190	/j* j^ftj^U J>\j->- %-te ^J j->«L ->i ^j-jsjLl» <W.J <jlL ^J JOJ i_^ai> M^ll
191	^JI l^~ ^L^-j ^ji^p-^J LftjXL IjJLcl ^-f-j ^Jiu? cJJ-oj «L^t ^% ,JI f*A^>i>
192	IjilSj ^VI <^-0 j ^Lacl tfj^ il v_JiJI ^Js- JjTLI «J^kJl ^.^iiJl I-La jl^j ^s^
193	1. E om. to ^JLr j». — 2. E J*3 ,^. — 3. E om. to J-^. — 4. A ir>j».j LV
194	sheep, according to his words in Iiis pnreGospel1 : « The Good Shepherd
195	gives his life for his sheep ». So Benjamin walked in thc footsteps of his
196	Lord, and carried his cross and followcd him, and endured trials and woes
197	and great temptations till death for the right faith, but ncithcr retreated
198	nor turncd backwards in liis conflict, until he had fmished it; so that he
199	received liis reward with the saints, his fathers, who prcceded him. As
200	David says2 in the Psalms : « Precious before the Lord is tlie death of his
201	purc ones ».
202	So the Father Benjamin died. And the faitful God-fearing peoplc, by
203	the command of the Lord, took that God-fearing priest Agathon, and en-
204	throned him as patriarch, according to the agreement of his name with his
205	actions; for he was good and his conduct was good, adorned with every
206	noblc dced, full of the grace of tlie Holy Ghost and of thc orthodox faith.
207	Now the Muslims wcre fighting against the Romans furiously. And the
208	Romans had a prince whose name was Tiberius, whom thcy had made their
209	ruler, and who possessed many islands. So the Muslims took the Romans
210	captivc, and carried them away from their own country to a strange land.
211	Thus with regard to Sicily and all its provinces, they took possession of
212	that island, and ravagcd it, and brought thc people captives to Egypt.
213	And this lioly patriarch Agathon was sad at heart whcn he saw his fellow-
214	Christians in the hands of the Gentilcs; and as the conquerors had offered
215	many souls of them for sale, he bought them and set them free. But they
216	1. S. John. x, 11. — 2. Ps. cxvi, 15 (Sept. cxv, 6).
p. 17
217	[259] PT. L Cll. XV. AGATHON A. D. 601-677. 5
218	s^JJI „^jljjl ^jUc^l ' ^ lj>^j (r^.j (^rtj^ "*' ^^ fT"-* ^jc^ "^ l3^
219	J5 J aaSUVI <UJI £•» (j^\|. Jj aJjIw^JIj j^.^% V (j;.-JI ^JlUIL ^Jj^xJI
220	L» jlkjjl A> 9jlj jrt-^wJI -Ujl iw ^JI jU~JI l^Ul -\9 ^JJI jLJI Ij^^J nJay
221	<U»J jUl AjJ-XJiC-Vl ^J A>y\ v-tU? <j Jjis CL<-a9j aJJ" fcjl^J-» J=J ^ UJa£-
222	j^wj^jtll j^^JojVI ^jLu j6j ^JjaILJI j_« <cU»- j Uoj (,jL5j '^jjj-^jk
223	A> J-iLjo }L>s^< Al« -Vi-1 A^jU* /k> -->J> 4~Jj •^.«..U.Jl A-Viu Jl (j-L«^ Jl c5*^-»i
224	AiV (^s^ A-U ^-a* JjlJ jj>o Vj y~L Uoj J?j>^sj AjJ-\J>UVl ^«Ji Jc- *P.
225	9a^c ^JJI JLJI <Lq ijliy Allilj jyli-l Ul ^jVI ^U jLLjj ^Uj %j=>- VL 8a) -J^
226	JO U-Oj J> Jafl9 I-L& ,rJj ^-U«^' /\.c U- JS AjJjs- IjL.5 (VJ>J <U-> Co -AsJj
227	<UU>- <\£-> ^J k^-J ^J^ 4^-^ Uoj fcll 1>j~J>a JjU-Vl (j AjljJI U Aflfll,
228	1. ABDG ^j, — 2. ABDFG om. — 3. E om. to Liy^jJl^. — 4. D JU)! F v^J^I.
229	— 5. A lj ,^-coJj B Lw^^jb" DEF L-wj^b' G , ^-wj-^lb'. — 6. E om. to ^.JjJJiLb -I.
230	— 7. F om. to X U*j Jj. — 8. BG 1^3. — 9. BEG ^jsl.
231	were followers of the impure and heretical sects, known as the Gaianites,
232	who do not communicate with the orthodox, and as the Barsanuphians.
233	And Abba Agathon did not neglcct to ordain bishops in every place, that
234	they might bring back the shcep which Satan had led astray to tlie Church
235	of thc Lord Christ. Therefore Satan brought down upon him grcat trou-
236	ble on account of his purity of heart and excellence of character.
237	In those days Alexandria was governed by a man whose name was
238	Theodore1, who was a chief among a congregation of the Chalcedonians,
239	and was an opponent of the orthodox Theodosians. This man went to Damas-
240	cus to the leader of the Muslims, whose name was Yazid, son of Muawiyah,
241	and received from him a diploma giving him authority over the people of
242	Alexandria and Maryut and all the neighbouring districts, and declaring
243	that the governor of Egypt had no jurisdiction over him ; for he had givcn
244	Yazid much money. Then Theodore returned and tyrannised ovcr the
245	father, Abba Agathon, and troubled him; not only demanding of him the
246	money which he was bound to pay, and taking from liim thirty-six denarii
247	as poll-tax every year, on account of his disciples, but that wliicli he spenl
248	upon the sailors in the fleet lie also exacted from him. And whenever he
249	wanted funds he required the patriarch to supplv them. But thc commu-
250	nity of the Clialcedonians would not associate wilh this man. The pa-
251	I. Some mss. liave « Thcodosius ».
252	In;,
p. 18
253	«i IIISTOHY OF THE PATRIARCHS. 260
254	rjj__?jL_J jlJo ~,_VI a~- ^JI 7rL=»__> j^J tJ-r"^r' '"Vi jjLL_>_> /wJ j-*J_A_>_)l
255	_j_9 \_* «LIjMj __L> /j_« rj-» -^i j-^ ^J ^.L-J __" J" ij^ ^f-J^- ^'J-^LJI
256	r^»_ \___«jv-»jtJI '!ll ,j;!j ^ Jlsj ^J aJ j__- a_l_5-CjVI ajUVI Jo-V aJ ai___-,
257	/.U i^is_« jyLI i__»VI j^j *»£■ «__>jL-.Jl i>ij a.i_Lj _jU_sJi> a^».^j l ji^j jl y^
258	jj pXjfrV ^L Ij^jl. ^J-^I 4IjT^ JUb'VI L^j^ 4 f-l^ j>j j^LJI dlUI v__U_>
259	lyrfjl J^LJI Ij^ ^l ^a- Sj^i-Vl O^J jUu ^J _J ^L ^jJI AJI Ojft AU
260	/»1>VI i-^* \|j$J f*^J."JU Jj--^J-JI ij=»-VI 1 «J ISj 7-____-Jl _X__JI A__A.> I ft-oJj 1 j Oj j__LJ)
261	a.__J LJUIj a____JI \_-___._.5C_»Jl> ^_ijlf. ____L_JI ^iLi j-UI jaU? ji-^I ,v jL_l ^Ji»
262	Jj_jJI '/»., --_-! A_l_> Jj A^i__C. AA_- J__J A_fjJI jj L_i__M JO }._j_-__w Jj-I V, L-s-jj
263	^w^ ^jjLt ^__. JL» -\_>_JI ~L_- t-tj^* jL_l j^ ^ _S^ jj* ^ <_^j* 8lj-» ^
264	\___j-\J-JI *1>VI t- j^-JI (V ^L^- ^l-j «c> jls __L \_> LjS Jj> AcLp- A»_ej jviljLJI
265	1. E om. to »ULj. — 2. ABF s__j_)\|. — 3. ABDFG ^j^Ul LU!. — 4. E om. to
266	,.C:_.^. — 5. AB ^LJl. — 6. E -jiL-. — 7. D om. with foll. word. — 8. ABDG
267	j^-». — 9. E(* JjUj.
268	triarch nceded seven thousand denarii to satisfy the demands of Theodore
269	the Chalcedonian, besides the taxes upon his property, and was prevented
270	from leaving his cell by the governor's cruel hostility on account of his or-
271	thodox faith, for he even issued a command, saying : « Whoever shall see
272	the pope of the Theodosians going out by night or by day, may stone him to
273	death, and I will be responsible for him ». So the Father Agathon lay hid
274	during the days of that impious oflicial, praying for him according to the
275	injunction of the Gospel2 : « Love your enemies, bless those that curse you ».
276	In the days of Abba Agathon was built the church which was dedicated
277	in the name of the Father Macarius. And the brethren multiplied so
278	that they built the cells near the Marsh; and they increased by the grace
279	of the Lord Ghrist, and tlie believing brethren assisted them. In those days
280	there appeared at the monastery a man, pure in body and clean of heart,
281	learned in the two kinds of wisdom, the ecclesiastical and the secular,
282	whose name was John, a native of Samannud. While he was making a
283	pilgrimage to the desert he was attacked by a sore sickness, and none of
284	the seniors believed that he would be healed. Tlien one night he saw
285	a dream as if one in human form "giving forth light and in great glory,
286	sitting on the throne of the Seraphim and surrounded by a multitude,
287	1. S. Matth., v, 44; S. Luke, vi. 27, 28.
p. 19
288	[261] PT. I. CH. XV. AGATHON A. D. 661-677. 7
289	j! J ^<J j JIS ^<JI Je ^JW! j* <J^J\| Ija^U !^a£j «u^JI j i^jjj
290	JuJJ <£j> ii-Tj ULJl ^jLJI dUJI IJL* ^J! fjurV fc»l U ^^CL* dU! J
291	^-^£3! Jj>- jl£ j« aJj J! ^r <JJi -cj £f\">'^ ^ ■** J* p>' ^
292	JLii J-^Jl a_.±: ^o o-*»-^ J^J J-JI ^jlkJI ^-U ^.V jaj Uc. JUJIj
293	^u^J ^Jls J! ^Uj p- j^-s -U 4a>^9 £il»Jl dLU **J U-CJ J^asI jl :5jls=r
294	LL^jv l» <J Jljj ^-'-^1 JJi v-jU-U jjifi- ^" i ^^ ^ ^ <j^»lj i^-C- l
295	dL, ^^kj Uj fjj j jjiC- °oj j„ ^j^ lii di-i j r,jj Cjbi^ jl^ a-v
296	jai&e* J\ «UAJJ fcJvo CjUoU <CUj »jv ^J! I Jj <d jj^>_ jl ^J^ ti iJ^^ Jl
297	l JJpUI jj^»" li U L:>j, l ^L^JI J JUS 7U>j ^U !"a>-L L^j, y> JUI
298	JU ^- UU J\ £&. M 9o:J^ 8i1 ^a.<J! jjJkj j^JI jj^jj ^JI j
299	1. E (.^.Jl- — 2. D ^Jj J«i F ^^J JJ. — .{. E JOjj'. — 4. E om. to
300	^jMOi)! oXJ^ add. ^J^w L sjX)J ^jjl J JUs. — 5. A sjjXJ Jy. —6. ABU add.
301	.1. — 7. E V--'- — 8- ABFG jl. — 9. E om. with foll. word.
302	alighted near the door of liis cell. And he behehl a band of seniors, the
303	holy fathers who live in thc desert, going forward to receivc the bles-
304	sing of him that sat on the throne. And he said in his own mind : « If 1
305	had some one who would take me, I also would go forward to this great
306	heavenly king, and receive his blessing, and then perchancc I should re-
307	cover from this sickness and pain ». At that moment there approached
308	him one of those who had been standing around the throne and him that
309	sat upon it, a man clothed in the raiment of the patriarchs and apostles, and
310	holding upon his breast a book like the gospel; and he said : « Wilt thou
311	that I bring thee to our Lord that he niay grant thee the grace of healing? »
312	Then John prostrated himself before that man witli tears and prayed him
313	saying : « Have pity on me, O my Lord, and take me to him, for l am in
314	great trouble ». So that holy one answered and said to him, for he was a
315	priest : « 0 John, tell me that, if thou shalt be healed by thc Lord, thou wilt
316	be a son to me, and I will take thee to him ». And he promised him in thc
317	vision that hc would be a son to him until the day of his death; and that
318	man took his hand and brought liim to the Saviour of the world. The.rc-
319	upon John fell prostrate at his feet, and the Saviour said to him : « 0 John,
320	why love yc vanity, ye sons of men, and neglect the truth, and seek lies ' ?
321	Behold, didst thou intend in coming hither to build for thyself a cell of clay
322	which will quickly disappear, or to lay up for thyself treasures in heaveu,
323	1. Ps. iv, 3.
p. 20
324	8 IIISTOKY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [262
325	rd-SjJ' j ^ ^»"j 'L-JI J ■ j>^ ^J 3& ^ J^S ^j* J^.»-^' ^yj ^L ijAi
326	P.106 o^JI «U-iU jidl 4l« "t-^Ujj «uU-j ^L j-9ji Joc^Ja, V Uo bA,AptJl «L>-vdl «LL 11
327	<> ciJ^l» LJjCj (j^U ^.L^VI j~^ '5J^V «ULJL dLL o.»j»;l -\i jVI «J JlSj
328	L >U15 j5sij ^JL* j-J Lj^Jl ^y» lafl«".»»l9 "Llj^J -Vt»o «iL-JI ^JI ojJI -Wj «vLsU
329	«u^j ^JJ! JLcl ^ j»a Jl jL?j ^jJ\ dUi ^y ^-LJ! «Uc Jji jVI JJ1 l-v
330	^S^-UI ^JSI L^ 7JI JL*I aJ Jii j. jyLl L! ^M) 'J^Lj 5dJU4^!j sslJUL-
331	■wifl^l ^l * «L^O -Viili ^j^JI (^ tJ-V; (jJ^. c£-vJ! J-J «J-VcUj cJ-LjJ iji»—
332	j^> ^^.j **=•» »>-iaLVI ctUi joj Lj-jj -JJ! «U Aii> jL «01 ^"£j Ll« L'l fjJJI
333	Jl bijjMj ^^ J j.L^i aJI Ju-jJI jui dJjLJI ^V! ^jJl^ jl jAJ* ,0LJ <u>i^
334	•0 J^j «u-o aJ J^i fJU- L-jC- jli jV «v nrj» djUI b LU «Lj-viO
335	A-jwaJI ^.Lfr QJL-J «V-wiL> j! jJL~> j-lJ! ji. jlij Aj>_-vJl Jlfrj [yJe. jlk-U!
336	1. B IjUj. — 2. E om. witli foll. word, add. ^J--. L — 3. ABG jV^j. - 4. ABPG
337	LaliaJj E om. — 5. ABE om. — 6. B s»-^! jkx. — 7. DF j^a^!. — 8. E ^^x^^JI.
338	— 9. E om. to vjJjkJl ac*d- 2-^ Jl J^aajj. — 10. E .uCj Ji. — 11. E ~jij.
339	and erect for thyself in the heavenly Jerusalem, the new city, a mansion
340	which will not perish? » So he fell at his feet and prayed to be forgiven.
341	And the Lord raised him up and said to him : «Now I grant thee the healing
342	of thy sickness for the sake of Mark tlie Evangelist; therefore depart, and
343	do all that he bids thee ». Then the Lord ascendcd to heaven with glory
344	and majesty.
345	After that John awoke from his dream, healed of his sickness. And he
346	meditated, saying : « What is this that has now been done? » Tlien con-
347	solation descended upon him from that day. And he went to a monastery
348	in the province of the Faiyum, accompanied by his two disciples; and hc
349	concealed himself there.
350	Subsequently there 'appeared to Abba Agathon one who said to him :
351	« Send to John the priest, who is of Samannud, that he may help thee and
352	assist thee; for it is he that shall sit after thee upon tlie throne ». Accor-
353	dingly the patriarch despatched some of the clergy to the bishop of the
354	Faiyiim, Abba Mennas, and wrote bidding him send to liim the priest John.
355	Now that bishop loved John, and profitcd by his discourse, but he could not
356	contradict the Father Patriarch. So he sent the messengers to John, and
357	they brought him in a boat, and the bishop despatched him to Alexandria.
358	AYhen the patriarch saw John he rejoiced over him, because he was
359	very wise; and therefore he delivered to him his church, and gavc him au-
p. 21
360	[263] PT. I. CH. XV. AGATHON A. D. 661-677. 9
361	2J 4> zy-j* yt, U <J p_ ^^ ^jfrb J_« ^«ctjJ 4l__*> 4xlj ^..J^C)! ^JijJ jj^Jj
362	i-L^-xJ! «L«._^JL. kAA -«.^ j LC^ jyU-l ^'L-JI ^VI joj ,___ ^Jj; Ljjl
363	J r>jlij oJLsl ^U <oj! jjjiCi, "^LJIj ijl ^ jJJUJI iJjJ^siJ :jjJ__:._J!
364	^ii 41 1 jj i_JL-j> 4._J ^L^-j ^_iJl ^_ilJ ^jj.Jjj-I i»j-iJl t^Juu-VI <uLl
365	4 .a.sLwl 4___ ^»^>- 4<jL_« 4,_~1 /tA^./Lw«Jl ^« r^' _*^J 4___jl ^>»_>-L'L_i _»>_jIa>
366	(j_^j_W-___»J! pJJI ^y jUl> jyj»a lyls ^jl ^U *jS ^_o L>_- J! ^aJjJj
367	lj.2-\-wj Jpe—1 4-«l b__> \_i-j! JLJL lj_J_Jj IjlojJ (t^'y P~ '& 1 5— «_xJ
368	^.lc 0l^.i__j Ue_- ^JIj £_« jjS-LJl <5_>e_J ^ysAj livj^l J* Ijv^lj (^L^
369	£-?~»-?~ ^y •» Jp-I l-^A j^j ^Jj-ujC-VI j <£-UI ^;j-_JjJI n ^-jjj^jL'
370	J>yJi> J,\ j£ Jl_5! jl iJ ftj-J! ^ dTj-J! *_• 4JU9 L. _UV 4,U~V SjjjnJI
371	1. E om. to ^Jj>., — 2. E om. to s_^;.-^. — 3. E om. with foll. wd. — 4. E om.
372	to L_sJl. — 5. So F; other Mss. om. with 2 foll. wds. — 6. Mss. om. 3. — 7. Mss.
373	^-w.U!. — 8. E om. with 2 foll. wds. — 1). E *^3 j_J ^J—j. — 10. F om. other Mss.
374	jill. — 11. A fjvjSj^ BG ^ j-jlj' DF ^jib E ^.^b and so below.
375	thority over it and over the city. And some of the people prayecl him to
376	ordain Jolin bishop over Upper Egypt, and others snggested some other see.
377	Bnt God was reserving him for his gentleness like David, that hc might
378	accomplish for him what had been promised in the vision in Wadi Habib.
379	And that true father, Agathon, was occupied all his days in providing
380	for the ordination of priests who were worthy of the laying on of hands
381	and were full ofthe fear of God; while men thanked God for his deeds. In
382	his time lived the blessed bishop Gregory, bishop of Al-Kais, and a Syrian,
383	whose name was Joseph. In his days also appeared the foul heresy of the
384	Monk.
385	There was a commander among the Muslims, whose name was Masla-
386	mah, and he called together seven bishops, and sent them to Sakha on bnsi-
387	ness connected with some people there, who were alleged to have burnt with
388	fire some of the clerks employed there. Tlie bishops were directed to try the
389	accused; and, when they arrived at Sakha, theyj acted in coneert with a man
390	who was a magistrate there, named Isaac, and they corrected the state of
391	affairs; and those men were healed from tlie burning. And the said Isaac
392	came to an agreement with the governor of Sakha, and together they
393	prevailed over Theodore thc Ghalcedonian who was at Alexandria. For this
394	Isaac liad received authority over the whole province 011 liis account, because
395	of thc harm that hc had done to the patriarch.
p. 22
396	LO IIISTOUY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [264]
397	Jz>-j il jfls, ,j-oL J reSSSj 4~_ J> ~_.U ----- i^r-^ *u f^J <JJLs\j C_>-
398	pjV <L-JxCjVl LLVI ,5ia3U- "'^-j 0t^>L_> —>Vl --* J---» ,»J Sj-- ,3 Lo -A„_=>~
399	/j*l ^jAjVI Ail Jl L>VI ij^ J ^jr-:.-^ _?* ** ^ «J^
400	^^ ,Ul •._, L
401	y+* ^K»\ ^ja _.___-j>
402	<_-jli_J\| «IVI jAc ^ Jj:jVI jj
403	.£__>- J_nJ1 ^-L- _-A> Jj_\__L>_Jl if^jy^y^ *-^J i)y^ Lil -_>.-v_iJl oVI ?_-_-_>' LJj
404	_f_>_\___ L __.<_=_- ^lcj -J IJS ^k. ,<»___- -.V atUj aj» J ^j^l ■ .>■»• b-*^:. <J pr^
405	ajj J_3 J_>1 jL_j 4l_L_,Vl ^C- ^-AJ Cl_t__-I J <La \j-^. — '.j^ ^ p^ ift ^
406	\ Xul TJo-Ij Lsj Uj~jJ CUT ,J^J_j9j LsJ }li?j ^'.j-icj ^;jlj I J»- ^-*j ^r^ (_^>'l
407	<-___>j.-__ __Uj IjJjj j~> <t'j.<_> __>Lj <d__> ,J^t Vj (^jjj. Vj «_J_» Vj -^jj.j^ <j
408	aj^ <_il^^J__Jl __,VI jl_j -_____> j <»_i £Ll <! joj -OjJlS L__-j> Ll L>V jL_>j
409	1. Mss. -_u__f. — 2. ABCDEG om. — 3. ABDG _jU_JJ -J_iU E om. to ^->^ add.
410	___- jji-i' -J'^L_,
411	4. E oin. to <uk.,
412	Thcn the patriarch Agathon finished his days in a good old age, and
413	at the end he fell sick after rcmaining scventeen years upon his throne, and
414	went to his rest on thc 16th of Babah. And his body was placed, as it is
415	written in the history of Saint Macarius, with the Father Benjamin. He
416	died keeping the orthodox faith, and is now wearing the crown of rigliteous-
417	ness with all the saints in the land of the livino- for ever and ever. Amen.
418	o
419	JOHN III, OF SAMANNUD, THE FOItTIETH PATRIARCH. A. L) . 677-686.
420	When the holy father, Abba Agathon, went to his rest, Theodore the
421	Chalcedonian laid his hand on everything, so tliat they did not find even
422	brcad to eat on the day of the patriarch's death; for he set his seal on all that
423	belonged to Agathon, and on all that they had. But al last the Lord took
424	vengeance on Theodore by a sore plague in his vitals, namely the disease of
425	the dropsy; and he began to eat every day twelve pounds of bread and
426	twenty-four pounds of meat and two baskets of figs, and to drink daily one
427	skin of wine of Maryut; and yet neither liis hunger nor his thirst was satis-
428	fied, nor was his belly iilled. Thus he died an evil death.
429	And his son was appointed governor instead of him, and became like a
430	son to our father Abba John, for he had confidence in him and love for him.
431	Thus the Fatlier Patriarch led him like a son. At the beginning of his oc-
p. 23
432	[265] PT. I. CH. XV. JOHN III. A. D. 677-686. 11
433	_LsJj *Aaij> _~L _J.UI _^j>jL_L <J_9 \fj>^\ ^J^- «UjL- <_-U> _\| j_5j jOJ_5
434	L__j-L_J ___JI J-=Jj — )l __»"y_».l _U»_ I-L& LLL Uj ^Ja^i-jl <wJj LLUI _-0j
435	___>.«_>_■ LLo dii-oj Uj_CL jj^-LUi IjilS __* i I _^_t_> \ J>\y>- -_»-l- ~L_oL_,_t jjJLUI
436	_l^_i___j\| __)_►_- J ^j____ ->_« <U_J <\__J_u_a_J[)l <__-*_« _\| «__J_lj _,_£- /-_» jL Jl _JJ_> _jj
437	\___«__i_> «.»_>-.JI Jji Iji^^U _____ <Lja____- <_LI ^L *___> jl Jlsj ^jS (j l_"J_»j
438	,__J_i_j <_oJ___. <_«j_____- (ti~~; A9 J5 J-9 rf*-" ^*3 (J^~~tJ (V^^ljlj (V~J^lj /i - -^V J
439	4_J____- _JI dLLJI l-L, _;^j _3<JI _JI ^lj _~JI Ia* -Li>'lj LLLJI ^J? <_jl ~Jl__
440	.j>jJL-L«jj _-_>j _-_> __UJI ^'jj ^oLJ \a> -J SLJ -\.._ l__o __!L_. J__.J jLj __>
441	_$j __>L--m jeL ____• -__-! _j_u ._._/L__Ji __.jAi 3 43 j_- ^9j9 L -=_• LxL J-j <__>*.&
442	_.__« Jv> jlj _« -_«..~-l _J_L 'j__v___<Jl -Jj-5 /»•■« f- <-J__« /•_ -_• 1) __>*.« -__> /»L_/l _-\_->
443	J_>lk_ij J_y_JI LLL I-La U=-_,» _JJI
444	_rj-^.j J->_
445	CvU- iUJI _y_ _■_,-*■
446	6lil JU.VI
447	1. ABDG ___i___Jl J_- F __ol _____.— 2. ABDEG l-O-C-J P add. *___>. — 3. BG
448	__. ••• _/ _- j
449	.
450	5^i5'< — 4. E om. with foll. wd. — 5. A ^jiL-uJ BG ^L_--l DEP ^^L__L_*-\|.
451	— 6. E om. to _J__j.
452	cupation of the see took place the slaying of Tiberius who was prince of
453	Byzantium; and his son took the empire , and his name was Augustus.
454	And when this man began to reign, he made war upon the coasts which thc
455	Muslims had taken, and recovered them. And he took many islands of
456	which the Muslims had gained possession, and so likewise he restored Sicily.
457	At that time there arose one who was no truc monk in tlie city of Con-
458	stantinople, whose name was Maximus; and he stirred up disturbance and
459	trouble in his country. For he said : « lf you truly believe in the faith of
460	Chalcedon, then confess the doctrine of two Natures and two Persons and
461	two Hypostases and two Wills and two Velleities, which the eouncil
462	taught. » So many people followed him; and there arose a great disputc
463	between the two parties. And Augustus the prince was angry witli them,
464	and sent this man who was no true monk into exile. And this prince wcnt to
465	Sicily after a time, and was * killed there like a slaughtered victim by one of
466	his two attendants.
467	After him his son .lustinian ruled the empire instead of him, and hc was
468	a bold prince; and the fear of hini fell upon the hearts of the Muslims as
469	when a lion leaps out upon a pack of wolves.
470	But in those days, after the death ol* Yazid, the son of Muawiyah, ihere
471	arose from the land of the Muslims a princc, whosc naine was Marwan, who
472	rushed forth like a lion when he comes out of his den hungry, and
p. 24
473	P. 108
474	12 IIISTnilY OF THE PATRIARCHS. 266]
475	A_^ JllJlj Jh^~o ^ «i^ LlUI -_£■ «U—l ^wLc ^r-^Jl Jj^JI J-> fc-iVjl (^'jJ ^1*
476	jj-f^:. ^ pr^ Jel*-" ctf-J ^Jj* Ltf ^ ^j^ ^-> j^ ^ £* J.J*"
477	jL_-5-Cjl jlij^L jLo aJ ^Up-j jlj^* v*^? d^j-' ~K!.y o'. ^^ j^"' jLjl J jwsj
478	L«j--\-_5-I _^1 <___> jJ .^&j ljAoj "<v-ii^j J^jj^j ^^« Oj^ *-_<-=>- J&> L.^L_>-
479	jp-~l •— I ^p-Vlj ^jjj- JL--I ^ U,!l JaI ^ jaj _.Vjl <ul <0 jl-j ^j-j^-Ll
480	^cs-o J^JJI --£- ''(Jj»" -Jj jj^~-5-v.;'jl jL=-1 /»j-s ^-T l^-i Jj-I \„ ~6mjj }
481	Lc^i^ju «^ljo Uy ^-LUI jj-Tl^l Jl ^-^ Jl £j-*_iC»1 ^ ^j.^--^ -jVI --~^
482	A_L_- _^_LJ>ol JjJj-L.L>JI ** _^-_Jl ^ja <_i jA Lj ^LVI ^J^ jo ^JJI j^sJI JL-
483	^L.V1 j-e p-rUJI viU. jl> ^TjXiCVI Jl ^Lj jljj^-lJl JL-Kll IJUI dUi
484	J S^-U, <os1 <u__ -Uc. C__\_ __;V1 Ua jl£j d^kJI ^VI Jl 4_-_W L ___»>. p_«Lrj
485	jAi Vj y=~j Jl ji-JI Lr° ij^i. V a_J J-> * j! <_^ ^JI ^-j-» J^ y^j
486	1. ABCDFG i^-ij' E jJ~>. — 2. E om. to LjjJ. — 3. Mss. om. — 4. E om. with
487	2 foll. wds. — 5. ABDEG J,.
488	devours the rest or tramples them under foot. Ile took possession of the
489	East and of Fustat Misr. And he made his sons governors over all the
490	provinces. To thc eldest of them, whosc name was Abd al-Malik, hc gave
491	Damascus; and to the second, Abd al-Aziz, he gavc Egypt.
492	And thcre was grcat enmity between Marwan andthe Egyptians, because
493	thcy had set their hopes on the arrival of anothcr man, whose namc was
494	Ibn az-Zubair. But when he arrived, Marwan defeated him. And thcrc
495	were appointed for Abd al-Aziz two secretaries, trustworthv and orthodox,
496	whom he set over the whole of the land of Egypt and Maryut and Mara-
497	kiyah and Pentapolis which is Libya. One of them was named Athanasius,
498	and he had three sons, and was a native of Edessa in the land of Syria;
499	while the other's name was Isaac, and he and his two sons were natives
500	of Shubra Tani, of a goocl and orthodox family.
501	And when Abd al-Aziz became governor of Egypt, the Father Patriarch
502	wrote from Alexandria to Misr to the two scribes who presided over his
503	divan, to make known to them what had been done concerning the seal,
504	wliich was set upon all the places, and the trouble with the misbelieving
505	Chalcedonians from which he was suffering. Thereupon the said scribes
506	scnt messengers to Alexandria with instructions that the seal should be
507	broken in the places namcd, and that all the property ot the Church should
508	be delivered to the Father Patriarch.
509	Now this father was a saint, and the grace of God appeared in his face
p. 25
510	[267] PT. 1. CIl. XV. JOIIN III. A. D. 677-686. 13
511	-^.Jl \* I jj£ JLL, ^>J\ j^oj <-Ac ^JJI jjJI j£> ^y aJ._c. ^p-U^ Vj *J^->
512	a,ocU_cj 4JU9I Cij^kj <j-LI J* -*_--l J->3 CJL-« jlfj -Uj>_)Ij ^jLJI JjL jlfj a?La>
513	\_« Ll-\_a» a_JI Ij-LaJl e-^\ (J^- tj3* (3 (V ?>-+■*>■ ,Jlj -i-LJI ^Ji __J_l 'L>-
514	iis-U ,JjJ <j* ii--o djj-c^C-V! ^j1! ^ja* J:.J^ ■-* <Jy **** ^ <3j Aj..l_,,:._-.M.i)l
515	2cJlfj ^-£ JU »jj\| t_JLL J>\ (jL^ Le jL_ » aJI ^jj J_S (J <_ti)3 jlSj -^r^^*"
516	I j I_v-« Jo I ^J-Lk> aLoj /v^» (Jj Al>-_J1 Jl (jLj Lta «__>^_>- j*> tV~-j ^r^" ' ->^y-°
517	j jj_!Li_-J. S^iS ^J_5 flj-,'l > lj-- -M-«_>-9 AJ j^?j, *L> J AjV -liLLJ «jJ^iaJI -- J>a J
518	L Ail l)ljJlsj ^'j_v_LliJI ^j-jjj-^jL' ___-Wl ^rjj jj ^ljjlr ^-w !>l>j ^AiU jlSj
519	Lls- j> Ll ^il JJI j^22-\ ^Jaio -VilU aJL _^~5j aJL^Sj ^j-^f-»' ^J*^ oliL Vj 7: J>-
520	^lftJU Tjj-"-1! <j^ ^j^--^»"j i&»J iaJLd _***- U GaJ Jlsj A,_\> J^o 4_SjU J.jjVI ^
521	aLJj J_LL_J l-Lfc JUsl J ;l _jJ ,J__ a5 a) Jlij ;lji_)l ^L-l» <j-uJI s$ij- <jj_>
522	1. DEF om. with 2 foll. wds. — 2. Mss. om. — 3. ADP -_ol»j B _j.Jj»j G M-V*j- —
523	4. E om. tOj-j. — 5. E add. s__XUJ. — 6. E om. to rCJ add. ^j-* ^ ^__XIJJ.
524	as in Moses the prophet, so that none could look upon his face, nor discern
525	its features nor the sockets of his eyes on account of the great light which
526	was upon it. And the Lord healed many of the sick through his prayers;
527	and he was a virgin in soul and body; and he lived in peace with all men.
528	And his decds and wonders werc manifested, so thateven the prince and
529	all in his palacc heard of them, and sent gifts to him from Constantinople.
530	And in the lirst year that Abd al-Aziz bccame governor, he went to Ale-
531	xandria, according to the custom of those who were appointed governors, to
532	receive its taxes, which were every day a thousand denarii in cash. Then
533	much money was sent to the prince of the Romans; and there was a truce for
534	ten years without war. Whcn the governor arrived at the city, sinee liis
535	entry was not public but private, the patriarch did not go forth to meel
536	him, bccause he did not know of his coming. Thereupon he was denounced
537	by many people, misbelievers and heretics, whose leader was a man named
538	Theophanes, the husband of the sister of Theodore the" Ghalcedonian ; for
539	they said that he did not go forth nor meel liim 011 account of the greatness
540	of his pride and haughtiness, and his great wealtli. Then Abd al-Aziz
541	sent in anger and summoncd the blesscd Abba John to the palace, and made
542	him stand before him, and said to him : « What is the causc of thv stiffnecked
543	pride and of thy delay in coming forth to meet me outside tliis city? 0
544	The blessed one answered and said to him : « God knows that I <lid noi
p. 26
545	l'. IIISTOUY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [268]
546	«-^, ,__^L_ <ul__> jllo i_jJ! 4_Uo j_> jl J! J^<_-j_d <uJu-j _r-«VI .--_=• -V_l__»
547	<___>■ \„ /» jj J jl <U-L__ 1 tj__ <■ jL_ ,_J_JI (^- - <U_-J <_j ._J ~ Jf-J -^*-~ ^-«--!
548	JDj <u!-_ <_Sjl UJi JUJl >»j__ J_- d--LJ «OjJ* )\| 4, (j-_«J -_-- *_>^^ ?___l)l
549	4_">L j_ JU-j __JI JLo ^L /j--VI jJ-l j-ljl L_j jL_-VI _Vj! ,j_ jLL-j <__
550	f>— ^-=- _L=-J <_->"_> ''j-LjJlj 'L-UJl Jo J_S>I AX. <_--Jl ^Jjj** «--_! J_C /j>J*
551	JU <ul-_ <_J^_JI _U cjJ! _L_J! _JJ_ v__.£jl L_ J__A. ^iCll ^jjL j-UJ ___•_«
552	4____n___> <_! JUJj _,__-_ L, *jib ji j_-VI ^»\ ,_J! jL_ ___l aJL <_Jj. j_j! <»J
553	_.___ J (C^V! (V^Jj f^j^ * <aJi *_>U L_„ ^_« Uj jL_ _,_11 4_iU ^J» _JJ_>" _j-__,
554	JL_r j! _____ Li jji J6 J__.l <_V J__ VU ^l Vj Lf-Jb _g__. &j\ jl <_»_j-$ J
555	^_L50l ^-__ La9 ?_ ■.,..-_Jl f- J__ (j£-V__ -_> l_- (j£_\___-J ^___J _J-_} (^-Uw-- Jjljli
556	1. E om. to _J_-__> add. J_2_. Jl. — 2. E om. to -_!___ add. ,Lo , aJl __Uj -iJ
557	v___J__. — 3. F add. Jfa--.. — 4. D om. to .Lo __i)l -_« ^J-rf.
558	do this on account of stiffness of neck, but on account of my weakness, and
559	because I cannot always go fortli from the city to another place ». Then
560	the Amir was angry and delivered him to certain oflicers until he sliould
561	pay a hundred thousand denarii; and he was received into custody by the
562	governor of a castle, who was named Samad, a man without mercy, hard
563	of heart and full of evil. This man received thc patriarch on the first day
564	of the Great Week before Easter; and took him and brought liim to his
565	dwelling, to torment him until he should pay the money. Afterwards he
566	made him stand before him; and there were with the patriarch two nien of
567	good families, namely Aras the priest, steward of the property of the Church,
568	a inan of peace, adorned with every excellence, famous for his gentle-
569	ness among the inhabitants ofthe whole city, and thc deacon, his secretary,
570	a wisc man, loving his fellows, learned in the Scriptures, and virtuous.
571	So when that evil man made our father, the patriarch, stand beforc him, he
572	said to him : « I require of thce one hundred thousand denarii, which the
573	Amir commands thce to pay ». So he answered and said to him calmly and
574	quietlv : « Thou demandest of mc one hundred thousand denarii, and I have
575	not out of that sum one hundred thousand drachmae. But my God lias not
576	put in his law a command that I should save anvthing for myself, or gain
577	money at all, for it is the root of all evil. Do thcrefore whatever it pleases
578	thee to do. My body is in thy hands, but my soul and body are both in
579	the hands of my Lord Jesus Ghrist ». When the misbeliever heard this,
p. 27
580	[269] PT. I. CH. XV. JOHN III. 677-686. 15
581	j». }L ^j-bo 4»j««a5 ^ j^.. j' jr'J ,j~>>^\ ^J^- 4>'L.J ^r°J rJU- w^ai. diSi
582	viLLr (J Jj.;l b-^-^c j-»j-« «uslj JUl Aj-a». «c! JjA', ^^ l^J &IL>j Jl«^;'j jt
583	^JI L&SL-.J o-LiJlj ciLis 1^1 ^^ C^ f^J jjjJI xc ^Y! <Vjj ^U ^JUUI
584	^U»! -i jY dU jij^U ^aJI dJ^UI <us! Jf^ r«.j- d«i;' jl j-U-l <»J ^JUj ju—
585	^l ^j-^^cJLaJI jLi-Y! aj-Ojj ja sjLiJ jfjo fc>L5 «UJJ! -va ^J UJac 1% <-~>
586	«..a_i3>-!j ^«Yl .J! -u«« (j^2- ^Jj-^I 7-L*s c«9j (J jo LJi a> JkjuL Ui ^xiJ -ki.
587	j LJL; L* J.»V j$-u-p- ^j^J j! d!U j~»Yl <0 JLs «viU J «clj ^i»J! «^j «,
588	-\9 «0)1 jV «j.~> <>_,£' >U Vlj v__ikl «Co _A=>- «uU d>J-V3 Uj^ \£\ «U_~, «UJJ! .JLfc
589	^-^s-lj ^~^J! -wsJI ^ja LLJI aj, I-L& 2 jlSj «Co Jl -u— ^Li _____. «vjl J ^X\
590	,->L->* «J ^jLs»J C-JLc !^.-V'' .5-^>J ^3 f^-^ <U-Oj J[J3 j-J.-^! cLjUJ Ls-jj
591	Y?-J tJJj La^I ' ".-J! Vlj Jjt Vjl «^L j^i L J__>_, -J jl «vJ <__iLL>j ^^j^o
592	1. BEG i3^ DP h^>. — 2. E om. to ^-X3t. — 3. E Jal> j *»W a-~ J! other mss.
593	J L-JI. C - '
594	"
595	he was greatly indignant, and he gnashed with his teeth at the saint, and
596	commanded tliat a brazen vessel full of coals of fire should be brought,
597	and his feet placed in it until he should say that he would pay the money.
598	But God, the ruler of his servants, sent down that night upon the wife of
599	the Amir Abd al-Aziz a sore sickness, so that she was troubled and sent
600	her eunuch to Samad, to say to him : « Take heed that thou do no harm
601	to that man of God, the patriarch, whom tliey have delivered to thee; for
602	great trials have befallen me on account of him this night ». So Samad
603	against his will released the patriarch, as well as his two good and excellent
604	sons, until the morrow, that he might take thought as to what he should do
605	with him.
606	Then at the time of cock-crow Samad went to the Amir and had an inter-
607	view with liim, and made known to him what had happened, and tliat he
608	had not put the patriarch to the torture. So the Aniir said to him :
609	« Beware of touching his body, because of what has befallen us ihis night
610	on his account. But whatever thou canst obtain (Vom him, takc it from
611	liim by gcntle means, and if that be impossible, yet do no harm to him, ior
612	God has rcvealed to me tliat hc is his servant ».
613	So Samad returned to his housc. And it was now Tuesday in the
614	Great Weck. So he summoned John, thc hoiy patriarch, before hiin, and
615	threatened him with many threats, and brought hiin the garments of a Jew,
616	and swore that if hc wonld not pay the sum of money that he had firsl
617	P.109
p. 28
618	ii; HISTORY OF TIIE PATRIARCHS. [2701
619	J jl ^Xs iyL «0 Jji, jo J> <UjJI> v_iL> J& L^o «U-uJI Jj^- 4> ^jLLj :>L^>
620	4) JLS ^li VI fi.<s (js JLir jl Sjas JJ Ui Vlj dl->o ^ ^j&VI w)JI (^^^:.
621	■iJLXJLkl Ulj jLo uJI Or^ f^J -^ ^ Or-^ ^ 4/ ^ ^15^ ^
622	^JI ^L? «Uc jAsl ^iJI aJ Jlsj dJ^kJI ^j-jJiJI ^jU-l l^Laa^j <JJL>- J ^^*^
623	L Jjil Lo LJ^UI <vJ Jli9 jlij ^iVI *^±c A jl ^l «vJjL Jj. Jj ^-u^. Jc
624	^l ^jr.;! JLJI jl <LTj.c£«VL ji^iJI oL-£Jl ^JI JL-arl LJs «Uc jAsl V
625	wLc L^ \s
626	, aJ /ptij jL;> ^jVI i^-iJL J-Sl <*J IjJ-ij Ul Ij-Li;! jL;> ^iVI S^ic
627	_r ttJwi iJI ^.L lSv^:. ^ W jj-0-^-^ tj3*» (j^ tjtjlj-^lj ^LxJlj «LisLVl
628	^~~£JI „^«J>JI * j> joj <JjS <c ■ »aJ dJ^i-JI jUa>-l _ jJLj j»j«JI -~-- Ul !j-_j*
629	SJLit^ U ^a^o jl cijAJ 4^U «usl dJ>L <JS «LflS -!j Ul _^i_J 9jj ^a=J LJi
630	1. ABG -^jgjl-Jj DFjjJoj. — 2. E om. with 3 foll. wds. — 3. ABCDEG a*~^.
631	— 4. E om. to LU-- add. ^jLsHL tylh.
632	required of him, he would clothe him with those garments, and defile his
633	faee with ashes, and lead him round the whole city. But John was not at
634	all afraid, but kept saying to him with a brave heart : « Even if the Lord my
635	God does not save me from thy hand, yet thou hast 110 power to do aught to
636	me except by his commaud ». Then Samad the misbeliever said to him :
637	« I will yield to thcc fifty thousand dcnarii ; and thou shalt pay fifty thousand
638	denarii ; and I will reiease thee to negotiate as thou canst, and raise that sum
639	for me ». The saintly patriarch answered and said to him : « The only tliings
640	tliat I can dispose of are my garments which are upon my body ». After
641	that Samad did not ceasc to lower his demands until he reached ten thou-
642	sand denarii. So thc patriarch said to him : « I will not promise wliat I can-
643	not pcrform ». Then when the news came to the secretaries who adminis-
644	tered the affairs of Alexandria that the sum dcmanded had come down to ten
645	thousand denarii, they sent to Abba John and said to liim : « Undertake to
646	pay thc ten thousand denarii, and we will divide the debt among the bishops
647	and the secretaries and the divans in which we scrve, so that nothing may
648	happen to thc Ghurch ».
649	Then tliey went to Abd al-Aziz, and prayed him to summon the patiiarch,
650	and hear from him what he had to say. And that day was thc Great
651	Thursday. So whcn tlie governor had sent for liim, and raised his eyes to
652	him, he saw him as if he were in thc similitudc of an angel of God. Then he
653	commanded at once that an ample cushion sliould hc brouglit for Abba John;
654	and when it was laid down, he sat upon it. And Abd al-Aziz said to him :
p. 29
655	[271] PT. I. CH. XV. JOHN III, 677-686. 17
656	JlSj fri-^ ^^^ fj^. ^ jllaLJI jl JUr L «0 JUj l^Jc ^jJ^tS aJ ~«~o^ *^~2
657	J Ll^j Jli -ULi 4i\l «-^ai LJ s^l v_iiUoj ^^jto LJ *^J <Lo «^o jlkLJI <d
658	jJSLt IjJL- *
659	^j-^Jj (J-aJI ^Jc jliaL. 4j ^jjj -UjsJI JCdL ^l* IjiL»" V J~^V!
660	^VI ^ J^» -^j ^J^ j^ J^LJI "^l ^» 2I^ A^>Jlj ^^jLJI dL^o jl jJJL
661	viU-^o J-> ^-^ <L5 ^Jj «d^ Jp- ^l dJJJI «0 JIS JpJlj J-UaJI i^do dljJI
662	-vj ^jL-JI IjJo L^vJ <jpU> (^-^ ^jI 4J Jlij ^~«YI >~>L-^ ^axJL jiia^ (j-J^
663	J»j\| djiaJJ >_;LlWl IjJUsJ fc^C- «wilo A)jl Lj J «U3.il <iiJ -jJ^-Lo w«o «dJJ SjjJ.3 p [[<)
664	tjw.->.u..$-CjVl cJli Ipe^J jj^j 7~^J -^»j j^Vl «iJi=>lj dJJi J^UI Jii l-lft
665	v. «.,& Jlj C-Slj SjLoVl jL Jj_* Xj^iJI J^kJI rJ^J **JI frl-^l J^ Sj^J fifi-J
666	^wLsj «LJI ^l Jio ^^s». "^J^^JIj ^I^aI^ <ol^ y-£\j J*J \^ j-J ^; 4jjJL-
667	1. E om. to wCJi ^kJl jLia. — 2. DF om. add. ^ L J. — 3. E om. to
668	S-L^l add. -jpj. — 4. F ^j^f^ E om. to iUjaJlj. — 5. E
669	« Rnowest thou not that the governor may not be thwarted? » The saint
670	answered and said to hirn : « The governor's command is obeyed in what is
671	right, but his orders are disobeyed when they are displeasing to God. For
672	our Lord says in the Gospel ' : Fear not those that kill the body, and have
673	no power over the soul, but fear him who can destroy the soul and the body
674	together : that is to say God, who alone can do this » Then the Amir said
675	to him : « Thy God loves honesty and truth ». The patriarch replied :
676	« My God is all truth, and there is no lie in him; but he destroys all those
677	that speak lies ». The Amir answered and said to him : « Thou art honest
678	with me. Therefore whatever the Christians shall give to thee, * because I *p.uo
679	demanded it of thee, give it to me, and I will require no more of thee ».
680	So the secretaries said to the patriarch : « Do this ». Accordingly the
681	patriarch accepted that proposal, and the Amir released him with lionour
682	and joy, while gladness and rejoicing were spread among the orthodox, but
683	sorrow and shame among the enemies of the Church.
684	And the blessed patriarch rode forth from the governor^s palace, amid the
685	acclamations of the people, who walked before him, while he was mounted 011
686	his horse, with chanting and singing, until he entered the church. There he
687	blessed thc basin of water, and washed tlie feet of the people; and afterwards
688	he celebrated the Liturgy, and carried the Holy Mysteries, and communica-
689	1. S. Matth., x, 28; S. Luke, xn, 4, 5.
690	PATR. OR. — T. V. 2
p. 30
691	is IIISToin OF THE PATRIARCHS. 272
692	iUj yill ^jij U.--J1 jljJ! cU^J J"JU p? i^d—Jl Jf-jl J-*J ^,^^1 ^
693	^Vl jii flVI viUr jj i>j^ ^ j~?jJI jJUjt Uf- Vj <. lj_, a:.A)l JOI
694	Jl -'-?<> j «\,jc$ ,J-U a* aJL^ J ^*J1 Jl s-Uils ,_j'l£JI Jl <ul~j ^c^» cU
695	J ^.li j—-VI -^ U»Jj Vj-5 _j— Jl w»VI Jjj i-o^j ^UwJI ^L» <uilj p^J!
696	cj^ UJi <_ J>\ Vj j_JI ^ILiJl VI _j_JI j_-I ^LUb V jl fcjuH £**»-
697	IjJL^J JLXLs- &JuJI J Jj^-- J Vj ^J>- J Vj JjO^j» UJ -U-l 4 jiji"» Vj
698	^VI ^j! ^_- ^jJjV! <-—_! ^f-j jj^jUJI ^U<Jlj " _-IjVI *j+z^j jL.j)l
699	^jLo JL^oV! JJL>_I JW~_l iu» 4jU J C_,l 3*j-_U _Ui> -u, a-«j aJ jjS u
700	_j-_C-VIj i=j-:.j« Jj ^2^ ULj IjJ (^j^lj oj J>> j~«- _— J l^USj ^j-ij
701	^j^, ^jU j-jAaJI G«J iji^ Sj^ ijj^j ju _o i»j__*.j _us jj_-_> °^j
702	1. p ^__. _ 2. E om. to L^j-». — 3. ABDG sJ_U. — 4. F ^Uc. — 5. E om. to
703	LT^
704	6. F __JI.
705	ted the people. Then he returned to his Gell, by the mercy and help of God.
706	Much shame and sorrow came to the heretics from this, and more to
707	those who had accused him than to any other, and especially to Theophanes
708	the governor of Maryut. Forin those days the Amir arrested him suddenly,
709	and delivered him to the secretary, who sent him to prison, and aftervvards
710	put him to death after severe torments. And he went to Hell.
711	God, the only worker of miracles, vouchsafed to the Father Patriarch ac-
712	ceptance and favour with the Amir, who commanded throughout the city that
713	none should address the patriarch except with good words nor say any evil of
714	him, and that none should hinder him in what he desired, nor in going out
715	of the city nor coming into it. Then the magistrates and believing scribes
716	and all the orthodox people found their opportunity, and assisted Abba John,
717	until he had paid the Amir the sum that he had finally demanded of him. And
718	after that they assisted him also in the rebuilding of the church of the
719	glorious martyr and evangelist Saint Mark; and he completed it in three
720	years with every kind of decoration, and bought for it house-property in Misr
721	and in Maryut and in Alexandria. And he built a mill to grind wheat into
722	flour for making biscuit, and a press for linseed oil, and many houses which
723	he settled upon the church of the holy Saint Mark. And the Lord blessed
724	him in every way in his deeds and words. In his days also the orthodox
725	received into their community the people of Agharwah and the people
p. 31
726	[273] PT. I. CII. XV. JOHN III, A. D. 677-686. 10
727	J»\ 2 j^f>-_,jVl \j£j^\ OA jj y£j <vJLc-l j <v^j J_» l j* ^J\ *&j{>j
728	JU-J 4>Jjl,J <C_T -__-_,_JI <Uj_ _jlSj /^J-LLL- IjjlS (^oV *Js_J>i__ J_lj ijj\
729	JL__* JL £-! ^jc -vU U-U <_r~^-^ ^J^ ^™ tjrh".. J"^ r^2:. 0-* ^ _>r^. -^ ^^
730	Iaa jo jp__J <___■! fc^jb c^j: J^ <_5^ .♦_>---! _>>_ (J -____ <U_-_» <JL5C Ju__t„
731	<l______ ° ^J ^«_v__Jl •-'jj <__._> \a t.jk<K« ftl> »_0 <___•! t__aJL~Y LlU-jj 1 -vJj jL_> -vi
732	<vJ__i_5_ JOJ <_5I _^__=-U <_j^LJI L->-j> --)-\-il _J_K9 <\Jl_c! /*__>• J <VcL_,ij -JV9JJ
733	_v5 jl^j ^c_Jlj £_jCJI bjj <uil JL_.I j r^j^PM jj-_J ^-Vl «j_>j j^JI <5j__- J_*
734	j„jj___ll LI j -}l_- w.-v___j <u_J! JLcVl j <vl <__jli_w <____ _ JJ_JI 7-^-J
735	_____. JUo L_J1 8^L ^VI Ua <j)I jLclj jj* __Jl? *_! j^___JJ d!J-Jl L;^,
736	J_S j ^jr*-5 (Ti' (V _"t. -^ ^^ Lr ot^^ ^y^ "^-> cJr" 9<-^ ^.-^
737	1. E om. to <V.j&J add. - j3_. j_LJj. — 2. So F, other mss. om. — 3. ABD ijLel G
738	<3-\|j-»t. — 4. E om. to ^jjjL)]. — 5. F J! . _•_._, L-j» _j_V. — 6. E om. to -**_JI. — 7. So
739	F;ABDG have J J (BG KJl_->) ^L^ _sijkj ^Lj ^_! _*XJj w __JSj_Jl jJ ^-j
740	J! JU^!. — «S. SoDF; ABEG ^UJU. —9. E om. to _3__-_! add. s^Jl _j__.
741	of the Xoite nomo, who had been Chalcedonians. Thus tlie grace of Christ
742	helped and strengthened him.
743	And he prayed the Lord to reveal to liim who was fit to sit after him
744	upon the throne. So when he heard of a brother, named Isaac, learned,
745	excellent, clothed with every virtue, who was serving God in tlic
746	monastery of the holy Saint Macarius in Wadi Habib, and had been
747	spiritual son to a bishop, named Zacharias, full of the grace of the Holy
748	Ghost in his venerable character and dignity and humility and good deeds,
749	then tlie holy patriarch John wrote and summoned that brother to
750	himself, and guarded him like the pupil of his eye. And the brother Isaac
751	was engaged in the works of God, and in writing and copying books; but
752	the patriarch notwithstanding tliat commanded him to become his partner
753	in administering the aflairs of the Church.
754	Then there came a dcarth in the days of the lioly John, the said patriarch,
755	which lasted three years; but God assisted this father in supporting the
756	poor of the city during three years; for, if he had not done so, they would
757	have perished in the famine. He gave them their food twice every week,
758	and also gave tliem money; and the mill for biscuit did not cease working
759	niffht or dav, but continued to grind for those that were destitute.
p. 32
760	I'.l
761	20 IIISTORY OF THE PATRIARCIIS. [274]
762	j«j jl iji^j y, >u v jkr v dU<)! l^{i ^j f&\j> pj fc*l ^j^j -^
763	Lj ^pJI '-'JJ, S^ ^Is-l^ «iJo jl^j £j~J! ^JS j6j ^^U «Cx. ^'>\Sj ^LiLA]
764	<dl=>-j j «-j «u^tJi J-^dVI L^-jj Ji«9 lo 4ji <L>^J! «ULJ J c^ ^ j^» J^
765	«dJ OjJL^ «Cj^JL Ijjl^ LJ»VI jl ^>- !"JV 4I"jJ^ LiJ.i j wo^j <jv^ J*
766	^A* ^jl ,jL?j j! ^l <Ls^£> r^stJ ^2* ^Jl j>„j>^\ -•£ J^ (V* 'S jJ2^^' ^'j^"'J
767	IjIJj SjAiilttJ ^LjxJ! iiilj <Jc jj^>=9 HJjJ j^Vl Ij^j-li «^>- J ^j-^ <*I»Ji
768	^J! Ju^j LJi jsjJj «cV 4** s^JI *-L& ^."l^ 7 jl^j «L jjj5CV! Jl jj^J CZjA <)
769	10j^j ^ IjJL-^s LJUjio 9<*jI 8<uJLVI ^L^- ^JI j^JI o^j «LjjjjC-VI <L-u
770	"Jjjjl t_jLaJ v_jjijo Uj ;jjJ<J t^JLaJ Lls-j> llj jj— J! — ii—l (J-J.J 'JJ.j^' *jJL»^<s>
771	Ll^_>. (^iS IjJlSj ,_>_JI ~» 4_iL_>-j ^j-ajL i__jL__J jJJ' llj ->=-- i_Jq J L>-j>_ Uj
772	1. Mss. ^j^Us. — 2. E om. with foll. wd. — 3. E om. to <sJb^ add. v^XJi ±x>3
773	_=_■. — 4. E om. to aj. — 5. Mss. a_~_bL — 6. So E; other mss. ^J-iil E add.
774	ajl. UL. — 7. E om. to aJj. — 8. D u.JJ_w_i\|. — 9. E om. with foll. wd. — 10. E om.
775	to Jlil add. bk__ ^K" ly-j ^_-J! ^» ie-U. *^s-^j. — 11. DF om. Ll in each case
776	B L.J.— 12. DF J-^l.
777	♦ P.in * And the patriarch^s eye was full of affection, and he was great m
778	charity, and used to give alms as abundant as the sea; and he neglected
779	nothing in his works which could please God, like John the Evangelist.
780	At last he was attacked by a disease in his feet, arising from the gout, and
781	he was greatly tormented by it, until the physicians treated him by the
782	advice of his family and of the brethren who surrounded him.
783	At that time Abd al-Aziz journeyed to Misr, and Abba John travelled
784	in company with him, until he arrived at the capital. There the patriarch
785	suffered from a sharp pain in his side; and when the Amir was informed of
786	it, he was sorry for him, and sent the secretaries to visit him; and they
787	prepared a boat for him, that he might return down the river to Alexandria.
788	And the writer of this history was with him, for he was his spiritual son.
789	When he arrived at the city of Alexandria, the news was brought to the
790	assembly of the bishops that he was prostrate with fever. So they entered
791	to him. And there were in company with them Gregory, bishop of Al-Kais,
792	and Abba John, bishop of Niciu, and Abba James, bishop of Arwat, and
793	Abba John, bishop of Sakha, and Abba Theodore, bishop of Metelites, and
794	a body of the laity ; and they were all sad because they saw their shepherd
795	called from earth to heaven. For indeed none remained in their generation
p. 33
796	[275j PT. I. CH. XVI. ISAAC, A. D. 686-689. 21
797	LJj <OLsl <JL> ^y ^X^ j pi pJ <Clj <JI Jl ^i/Vl J ^>\ «r?\j bb ^J
798	ssjJU*. ^jj-u ^JI isl ^L<^L UL ^jJI ^L=^VI ^J^. ^jL ^a^jI 4^ Jl 0Uj
799	^Ls IjJLS ^At ^50JI !>L^ Jlsj rjj\ ]£>, v_is'ji j~£)l ^-j-LJI Jl ^ ljyL>oj
800	c.JLSj ^J^Sj -^w ^c-^wJI -C-JI -\> ,J rj^J' (vL-li ^-Gt* <j ljl=>oj * t/L^ti 4^=-
801	,3 fc-A—— s- ^jLn-pj v_Uyv3 ^j-c jj_ Jjl ,j ^c-LLTj (j-^ AJ* (e~',^rJI (J^ ^l^ -»•
802	^c-sjLJj fcJ^ Jj— ^l j-^r (^J^ -^ (j <C->-L JJ 4^jLJ *L (^aJI jlxJI
803	j-^l Lrj.-^VI -^ <_^ j-^j <wUlj ^^jJIj jisjJlj a=tJI «0 <^JJI <uil ^JI jUcL»
804	«L—ajLJI <wJI j*« ^ S^c «LoLJI «^^JI
805	jjjojVlj ^iUJI i-VjJl ,3 j>J dJ^LJI Jpe*-I
806	^L. <L£jj «vJLL^ S-U j-A^b Ail li>jj F>l>l ^>>U ^i- t£-^ Jpe~l 4^ — 'VI 3I^A
807	1. F U^aJ ^JJ. — 2. E om. to ,j^->^n add. L^ ,^5j aibLs. — 3. E om. to dLij
808	^Ol. — 4. BG Lil DF om. — 5. BG U DF om.
809	like him in his deeds. And when he came to the church of the holy Saint
810	Mark the Evangelist, which he had rebuilt by the incomprehensible decrees
811	of God, they carried him and brought him into the great altar. Thereupon
812	he stood up by the power of the Spirit, and said the whole of the prayer of
813	thanksgiving; and then he lost consciousness. After that they carried him
814	and brought him into his chamber; and so he gave up his spirit into the
815	hand of the Lord Christ in glory and honour.
816	The period during which he remained on the throne was nine years ;
817	and he went to his rest on the first day of Kihak. And his body was
818	laid in the place which he had built for himself before his death, in the
819	church of Saint Mark the Apostle, with chanting and praises ascending
820	to God. To whom belong glory and honour and praise and majesty and
821	power for ever and ever. Amen.
822	CHAPTER XVI
823	ISAAC, THE FOHTY-FIRST PATRIARCH. A. D. 686-689'.
824	This is the father, Abba Isaac, of whom it was revealed to the father,
825	Abba John, that he should sit after him, by his prayers and wishes, accor-
826	1. Cf. Amelineau, Histoire du patriarche copte lsaac, elude critique, texte copte et
p. 34
827	p. 1
828	'21 IIISTOKY OF 1 1 1 1 : PATRIARCHS. 276]
829	K>\J> A^l SaX^ V C^j Jlsj *LiJ J^Li ^J\ j\| Jj£ ^,L<3! jV *^i »Xft U
830	S^1 u^ c^ -^j-^ J ^'-? '^ c> ^ -^ i> ^^. j' VI ^i; ^
831	(i jl^j ^SUVI lj~^l j&JI jliidL ^J :>J\ li-j, 4U 3^ 2jl U L4JI cJUj
832	«LcL^-j j-j-il i_A£j L>j>j «J»l jjl uil«l ->yj j-jjj*^! ^j-^! v-il-l ^jJLo
833	^jLOI ^j^ ' IjS^li £ ja:5CVI <L^i ** IjjjLtr ^^—Jl ^~jjlj ^isLV! .y
834	^VI Sjjli* ji. ^ Ls^L Ub^ ^, ^jJI 4^s». ^LjJI Ij-.Ii jl J ljii;ij JjU!
835	jl LJI 10fJUr d>J! Lkj, 9ll jl 4 WS JU£ 8jl LL -^j jA jl 1^% j^\| j^
836	<^)Ipm Ln»j Js dU-i» LLlj Lj^ LL Ji-lj atIsj a* j* <cl5C _,Uy IJLfc jjiC
837	«\p J j\| £J\| J Ijif ^ ObJI ^<J sj_JIj Cj ^bjwJlj <by>. ^LjJI IjJLI J
838	^jiJ VJ^1 ^ J^J rV! JjTjj ^J! ^bCJ! Jj5 /^ 12lj^j d^U! ^JL
839	1. DF add. sifjlp J ^r^- — 2. E om. — 3. E ^Jtf. — 4. BE L\| DF om. — 5. E
840	om. to Jv^l. — 6. E om. to SusL^J add. ^jxJl woljJlj. — 7. E om. to )jaS]j. —
841	8. E om. withfoll. wd. — 9. BE L\| DF Ijjjl. — 10. E om. to a^JU^ add. ^J.£j lL*l
842	dl&j) Jj. — ii. BEG s»**J F ^<s~5j. — 12. E om. to vjjfjUI.
843	dfng to what has been related before. For the Scripture says1 that the
844	Lord visits his cliosen ones. And it says also2 : r< None shall take an honour
845	]>y hiinself unless it be given him by the Lord from lieaven ». And it
846	says in the Psalm3 : « Blessed is he whom thou choosest and receivest
847	unto thee ». For when Abba John departed to the Lord in good remembrance,
848	the bishops assembled together under the presidency of Gregory, the bishop
849	of Al-Kais; and James, bishop of Arwat, and John, bishop of Niciu, and a
850	body of bishops aud of the Christian laity took counsel with the clcrgy
851	of Alexandria, and associated with themselves the secretary who was com-
852	missioner fbr the city; and they agreed that they should promote the deacon
853	George, who was a native of Sakha, to the dignity of patriarch, without
854	P.112* consulting the Amir Abd al-Aziz. For they said : « If he is angry with
855	us or murmurs, we will tell him that Abba John, the patriarch, commanded
856	us that this man should sit in his place after his death, and made us promise
857	and swear to this, and so we could not oppose him ». Then they took the
858	deacon George, and ordained him priest, and clothed him with the monastic
859	traduction, in Bulletin de correspondance africaine, Paris, 1890, and Bulletin de
860	llnstilut Egyptien, 2e serie, n° 6 fannee 1885), Le Caire, 1886.
861	1. Gen., l, 24; Exod.; xm, 19. —2. Hebr., v, 4. — 3. Ps. lxv, 5 (Sept. lxiv).
p. 35
862	[277] PT. I. CH. XVI. ISAAC, A. D. 686-689. 23
863	JaL fcj\^-^»-lj +fS>o\y>~ IjAC-lj ^O^iaJl ^j y fcj^JI fcl-Villj JO Uj d) vUJI j»J
864	jl_5j ^j— Sj^ <-^-^l JOJ O-UJl ^Jl-Uijl Ijj^ibJj 4a->U»l J ^Aj^pm IjiDj
865	Oj?- U J& a^VI fj>. ^jV"" (^ ^ «-^ pir*** -V^ J 0-:--* ^^ ^r* ^--'
866	<ujI ^j-a ^»\ I-Laj «u^jl 2Li Vlj O-vJI JUI /-f -^.j (j-^j^ J SiUJl <»
867	>ji JLy SI-uJl jo LA» 1^5 Jll ^y v^ JpeJ U yj Vjl UL^I j^ *JiJ
868	3j-w- jl ^-"Jl i^^Cjlj <isL,VI ^jjj LS^L j$^— jl ^aJI jjjj IjJly j**VI J^lJ\ ^ja
869	v^JLxJI ljA=>-J ^VI Ij_jLJLS Uli IjjLj ^jAi-U ^ ^j-^J-* j^> ^JI (♦fi (^«3^
870	JUa»j jj^JI -Ui ^VI v"^ ^"^ J D^kJI L-»-^ II <-=- JIS ^aJI ^J *;\| -yi.;-
871	i. F 13-» Ui>. - 2. E ora. with ibll. wd. add. ^jXii a b5i. — 3. E Sj<s~^> IjJop-.
872	— 4. E om. with foll. wd.
873	habit; and they proclaimed in the church that on the morrow the patriarch
874	would be consecrated, forgetting the words of the Scripture ' : « The Lord
875	bringeth the counsel of the heathen to nought, and maketh the thoughts of
876	the pcople to be of no effect, and hindereth the commands of princes ».
877	And when the morrow came, they clothed the deacon George with thc
878	vestment of the patriarchal ofiice, and prepared what they needed, and
879	brought him forth in pomp. But while they were intent upon his con-
880	secration, they met the archdeacon of the city, whose name was Mark,
881	and who was a man of understanding, virtuous, and of high reputation in
882	the city; and he forbad them, saying : « If you will not come to the church
883	on Sunday, according to the custom prescribed by the canons, when all the
884	people of the city shall be assembled, I will not assist in the ordination of
885	this man ». Now this was God's command, that he might promote that
886	man whom he had chosen at first, namely Abba Isaac, the monk, who was
887	a native of Shubra.
888	For when the morrow came, some of the attendants of the Amir arrived
889	and said : « Where is he whoin they have appointed patriarch, and where are
890	the bishops and the priests who appointed him, that we may take them to
891	Misr under our charge? » So they took them and departed. Then, when
892	they had enquired into the aifair, tliey found that the documents bore
893	witness that it was not George of whom Abba John liad spoken during
894	his lifetime. So the Amir Abd al-Aziz was angry, and cancelled George's
895	nomination, and commanded them to appoint Isaac. And the thing was
896	J. Ps. xxxiii, 10 (Sept. \xxii).
p. 36
897	24 HISTORY OF TIIK PATRIARCHS. 1278]
898	^J-J fcj-—jlj iisUVl 4> \yzu-i <Oil ^V j*Vl j^J Jp^l tf.-^ ^'J ^fj?" J^
899	^J^a ^-VaJU ^l j^^ ^l f^l (^- 4L« *•• ^jH O^J OT" ^ (jTV^ <j^
900	J ^l ^^-CjVl 4^o ^^-olji £o.W *V-V» ^j ^^jiLoVj l^Jlk^ oJU U
901	^Vl Jl (y^i. j^ £^j-JI dAJj J jV jljUu ^ <_^j Vjl UjAi jl ^y lj-X*i
902	Lx^»« A^jLJ +pl* Jo-lj JS ^^lo jl Jj£Jl ^>Lj -\**a)l «Ci-ljl ^.J AJ JDj Ji)JI --£■
903	Vj UJlk-*. jl ijJI dULj juJI dU, Jl dJ>JI ^ rlVI dUr Jj caJI jjJU>
904	jjjjl ax _5I ^kJI Jj&I ,v fj9 tg-3 l^~*i jo «^ aUJ dJJjj (j-5«-' U^do jj^»
905	<JU'^ <_s^ UjjJij ^lxJI j*C Cl3 ^LIkJI IjJ^O 4&J fc^Jap» ^ -\iilj IJU- c^JaA»
906	ljA«j 6U!lj dlJsJI ^£- Ciji- j^ »_^50l dUr Ij-UJj a^>JI Jl 5pAJjL'l ^iJI
907	jl yjz ^VI ^l 7d5^kJI JL^ jl Ji J<oj j^ *JI j>il }teJ ^Vl IjU
908	1. ABG om. — 2. E om. — 3. Mss. oUji. — 4. Mss. «Jl. — 5. E *^L.J F om.
909	2 foll. wds, add. ^jjrJJJ- — 6. E om. to j-^l. — 7. BG oXUJ.
910	from God. So the bishops took him, and ordained him, and he sat upon the
911	patriarchal throne for three years.
912	And the Lord was with Abba Isaac helping him, so that he repaired the
913	Great Church of the Holy Mark, when its walls were sloping in, and also
914	renewed the episcopal residence. And by his means the liturgies in the
915	churches of the orthodox, where they could not be performed before, were
916	restored. And he built a church at Hulwan, because at that place he used
917	to go to visit the Amir Abd al-Aziz, who had commanded the magistrates
918	of Upper Egypt and all the provinces to build, each one of them for himself,
919	a residence at the town ol Hulwan.
920	In those days the patriarch addressed letters to the king of the Abys-
921	sinians and the king of the Nubians, bidding them make peace together
922	and praying that there might be no ill will between them ; and he wrote this
923	on account of a dispute which there was between the two. Thereupon
924	certain intriguers seized the opportunity of slandering Abba Isaac before
925	Abd al-Aziz, who was greatly incensed, and sent his officers to bring him
926	that he might put him to death. But the secretaries wrote letters different
927	from the patriarch's letters, and gave them to the messengers whom he
928	had sent to the Abyssinians, and took those first letters from them, in fear
929	for the patriarch. This they only did lest evil should befall the Ghurch.
930	And before the patriarch was brought before the Amir, they informed him
931	that the messengers were there, and the letters with them. So he sent
p. 37
932	[279J PT. I. CH. XVI. ISAAC, A. D. 686-689. 23
933	j^o J [yJe. v_i»j Ui ^ixJl -Li-lj ^^ ^^- -^^ ^£3! (♦^«■«j L&Ia Ju-^51
934	4tA_> Jj »Lj-CjC-Vl ^j"! dJ^LJ! .sLlj cijAJ -Liilj A^ai- ^jiCj <J ^pi L« L_~i
935	Jj>- ^a^ ijy* <j ls^' jLLJ! ,-<>_»■ ^-~>-> ^J Jws- «OJlJi ^JI -L*a> l-V & -U>
936	^Ji' lJ^" ^*"J f"^J ^^ •—^ f-* J^* (J*J' i_£jLa>' ljj^L^jli <UaJ!j i_^&JJI jLL?
937	Jj— j L&l tf^t-j & iS^ j-^' •Jj-'^' -^m ^«i ^jAj ^— :.j^J j****. r~^
938	1UU ;>yy J>Lo ^>J\ J\ Jj ^JS ^ijjUl j! aJj* Jj -»i J «Ull jlj <usl
939	,j -Ujs- JL=- «Cs-L -u>j ^/^jJJI *?- /-o jJI <jLo! ^j-jV «Lx-ojJjV! £LV!
940	jj <V»^Y^ ^Y^jlj k-->»-Jl j^J 7C. ■.-■-->" J frl^; (jJ^j uSJ^ **\ ti ^' <J>"^ j^J!
941	»w> cij ~L>o'V! jjj^ ^jL <^S (V sjj «LS^LJI ^e-jS ^L fc-u> «C j^jJL \
942	8 jz~ij ^Vj^ Ji^ ^^jc-V! LVjj4 J^V jjJji. cj» 6fLsi- «L-lJ! j jjA^VI
943	1. E om. to j^. — 2. E ^ojjpLL. — 3. D Vjivfl. — 4. D 6^! BEG om. — 5. E om.
944	to a^Li add. .jxa> ^y jDi J. — 6. P add. Ly. — 7. E ~^»jxfill. — 8. E om.
945	to ^Jc.
946	in haste to seek them, and took the letters; and when he had perused
947	them, he found nothing in them of what had been told him. Thus his
948	anger was pacified, and he sent at once, and bade the patriarch return to
949	Alexandria, and did not cause him again after this to come up south-
950	wards.
951	Then he commanded to destroy all the crosses which were in the land
952	of Egypt, even the crosses of gold and silver. So the Christians in the
953	land of Egypt were troubled. Moreover he wrote certain inscriptions,
954	and placed them on the doors of the churches at Misr and in the Delta,
955	saying in them : « Muhammad is the great Apostle of God, and Jesus also is
956	the Apostle of God. But verily God is not begotten and does not beget. »
957	Then the blessed one went to his rest and departed to the Lord in peace,
958	keeping the orthodox faith, and wearing the crown of righteousness with all
959	the Saints; and after his decease, his body was put in the place which he
960	had prepared in the church of Saint Mark, with chanting and hymns. And
961	the people and the priests took care as to whom they should promote after
962	him upon the throne of the patriarchate. And a dispute took place between
963	the clergy of Saint Mark the Evangelist and the clergy of the chuivli of
964	the Angelion in the city. For some said witli regard to John, the Ilegn-
965	men in the Monastery of Az-Zajaj, which is called in Greek To Enaton, that
966	he was worthy of this office, because he was a learned man and a writer,
p. 38
967	26 IIISTOIU OF TIIK PATRIARCHS. [280]
968	_rLO! /^il jl^, ^ ^JL ^j <V iJy) j*^ 4jl 2jj^U ^ ^jjl
969	"ylp-j LajI joj ^-~aJ' ^ ^j-i^ji-l J^-^>. A--^ j^ (j6 jj^j% jj^p-^j c^J1^
970	1^,'V yjlXJI ^AA^Lj l)\y>-j& U»-jv ijL-V jj~L»jVl !-: Jjb! ^J-Jj-C- (-> >L>Ls
971	^! <K>jX>J)i\ J,-^ (j^J^ c/J^J^' (P v^-^j ^a^ jj;J^j -^ Wj ^>r-^ *~^
972	-^L ^>JI jUi-l Sj ^JJI j* rf?-jN jj.^ «j-^j-^ ^jw ^ j^-° JiJ^ -^ ^"^
973	«Wjj julw («'j^^r' <_$"■" J^! (j^ <Jpc-,■,'' Ll O^iaJl LJ /»Uu &-V«j 13 Ja> »2> jl
974	LLjLJ <C_iLI LbSb» ^c-s^w«Jl -CjJl Jl -Ji«j Jy£> /«..« <e'LM 'Vjjl (3 T^-^J JjlT^
975	OLa L»^ ^ ^J! ^U dl" ^^J! j l»l Ail gj>\ &sJ j J ^f>j> A9j «C^j
976	J^l AJLtlj fclijl \* £>LjJ
977	1. DF om. — 2. A ^lil» ^ BDG j jj-^' jjl F jjjjbjjs. —3. Mss. -jis. —
978	4. E om. to end, add. .^»! aJ^Laj Ln^j , J! ^iw iib vj^! is-*4^ Jj. — 5. AB
979	and hc was also godfather to the government-secretary ; but others spoke
980	of a man, whose name was Victor, Hegumen of the Monastery of Taposiris,
981	who was also an excellent person. When the people of the church of the
982	Angelion were informed of John, they rejoiced, and the secretary supported
983	them, because it was the Great Church, and there were one hundred and
984	forty ecclesiastics attached to it. So Theodore, the magistrate of the city
985	of Alexandria, wrote for them to the Amir Abd al-Aziz, to inform him of
986	John, the Hegumen of the Monastery of Az-Zajaj; saying that the choice of
987	the community had fallen upon him, that he should be patriarch.
988	Now the period, during which our father, the patriarch Abba Isaac, re-
989	mained on the apostolic throne, was two years and nine months. And he
990	went to his rest on the second day of Hatur. and departed to the Lord
991	Christ, keeping the faith, and ruling Iiis flock. According to another copy,
992	however, he is said to have remained in the patriarchal office three years.
993	May the Lord have mercy upon us by his prayers, and the prayers of all
994	whose works he approves! Amen.
p. 39
995	[281] PT. 1. CH. XVI. SIMON I, A. D. 689-701. 27
996	jj«>jVlj ^UI a-vJI ^y y>j
997	4,L=- (j «^L=- ^y» j£\ JL Jii»U -j.1 j^-o ,__o-_- ^j-j-^s Jf-j j^l <j *** j^j
998	UL^.9 bLi^j 4JL_*_> -Lu djj-Ux^VI <JI -IjJ s$l»U- J^-lJI JaI ^ jj-w. <u-J
999	^_j-V_)I ijili ^j ^JjU" <j ^-'"^ (JO-J''' lSJ^ _r-_"^-^ -U-?- Jf-V Joj^_7 J-U «wJj
1000	j* Vjl jj-^ -V>-1 jji-UI ^j-^' jl \|^ Ijj-^j t3?.U> ^ tJ^-fM 0^.^-J^ ^j>^J
1001	Jj-__ij ^LiOl _ji <u.,UJ C,U__i jo U L_s-y .1 Jl Aj iz^aJ jy^ Ul C^
1002	jUj ^J <CjJ_>_J\| \^ I «-tS l__-_-_J A____«Jl Jxi' <__« (_£-Jl j-_____Jl -Ujl -_<_j_-J __JL>01
1003	jl_5 jJ-J CsS 4-w-jl AJUl j U_=- jj>"UI Ul _lj Ui9 %^\i jl£ U_>-j> U 5jV ^-_»
1004	1. AD C,U F ^ jU,-. — 2. E om. — 3. E om. with foll. wd. add. L*Jt JJlj.
1005	— 4. E om. to i-oJ>_W! add. oX33 F j)\ j~& Li-tj __Lj_Jt'. — 5. E om. to _U>li.
1006	SIMON I, THE FORTY-SECOND PATRIARCH. A. D. 689-701.
1007	There was with Abba John in the monastery a holy man fearing God,
1008	excellent, learned more than many in his generation, whose name was Simon,
1009	of the people of the East, whose parents had brought him to Alexandria in
1010	his youth, and given him as an offering to the Church like Samuel, for the
1011	sake of the body of the holy Saint Severus ; for it lies in a shrine in that
1012	monastery, and the Syrians used to bring to it gifts and votive offerings.
1013	Then the aforesaid Theodore took Simon, who was then a deacon, at the
1014	beginning of the days of Abba Agathon, and brought him to Abba John,
1015	that he might teach him the art of writing, and the sections of the Scriptures.
1016	And by the grace of the Lord Christ who was with him he learnt the Old
1017	Testament and much ofthe New in a short time, for Abba John was excellent
1018	as a teacher. So, when Abba Agathon saw that Simon was good in his
1019	conduct, he ordained him priest, so that he was the second in rank in the
1020	monastery, after his spiritual father John. Tlien, in consequencc of wliat
1021	has beenrelated, the Amir wrote a letter, and sent to summon John, whose
1022	spiritual son Simon travelled with him, besides some of the clergy of
1023	Alexandria, and Theodore the magistrate in their company. When they
1024	arrived, they gave thc Amir their letter, containing thc name of John; and
p. 40
1025	28 HISTOHY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [282]
1026	«w» fc-Uj jLi l^»-j* j»» -UiJlj j^V^ ^xs ^>yJI ^J^ J U»-ji ^l -» ^dl
1027	^.M) ^bCll Ijji^ lj-U>j U& frr^ u"J^ J^jVIj <-0-^~VI <^> j* ^yj
1028	^kJI ^, U^ Ca?&£ jl£ jV v^ ^" v^ ^ ^ Jt j' -^ Lj*-j> ^ VJ
1029	Jl. ^-^C ^l fjJI ctlii J ^^f-J ^U* >* /♦» ljJ& ^ ^iiiUVlj ^x)! JU ^
1030	L^-jj ioAi" j£~l jl -*> jl j3 ^jfrb ^Aj jUX-j U jil JU jl ^jl jj ^ji» ^»1
1031	M ijjUL* Vj ^JLilj* ^ jUjJl dUj j JUta JJL. ^JJUVI j* l-^lj «oM ^lsl
1032	°y^ ^UI *_^ ju Jj; dUi Xxj C^k j^ U jjiC v l-U Jisj a=J
1033	LyJ cJl 2 Jjir rJ-a ^j-oi ^VI Jlij -v=Jj ^J^r*^ -v=J ^J^ r^ ^ ^^ ^riJ
1034	jsjUas-l ^-«Vl ^li <Lr Jl -yl 4 js^^ J j"r" J^ f?^ j^3^. »— aL-VI JUj ^.Vl
1035	J^iJI JaI ^y <ykj- j* ^ JU^ j* /-^j ^ J* ^ :JJ^J pr^ ^J* ^ ^***
1036	jl AJ jjl^ ijjlf-U ^^ J" l-Va-lj 1j--Jb jl *2l jjj^i" U» <i3U>U Jl» ~U Uis
1037	1. Mss. as^j. — 2. ABG ^Ui ^o! Jys F JUtf sj^ol J*J. — 3. ABDFG add. ^.
1038	— 4. BEG ^3=5^.. — 5. F add. j-Jaa. ^.
1039	so the Amir wished to see him. And when the Amir saw John, his heart
1040	inclined towards him, because he was a handsome person, beautiful in coun-
1041	tenance. Then he asked the priests and bishops concerning him, and they
1042	answered : « Yea, he is fit ».
1043	But thcre happened on that day a wonderful thing, like the matter of
1044	Phares and Zara, or like Adonias and Solomon, the sons of David. And
1045	this was that, after the appointment of John had been confirmed, God raised
1046	up one of the bishops like Danicl at that time, without collusion or consul-
1047	tation with anyone, and he said : « This man shall not be our patriarch ».
1048	Thereupon silence and wonder fell upon all the people, so that none answered
1049	him a syllable. So the Amir enquired : « Then who is fit, sayest thou ? »
1050	Then the bishop said in the presence of the assembly : « Simon is worthy
1051	of this degree ». So the Amir commanded that Simon should be brought
1052	buforc him. And when he saw him, he asked them and said : « Whence
1053	comes this man? » So it was told him : « He is a Syrian of the people of
1054	the East ». When he learnt this, he said to the bishops : « Then can you
1055	not appoint one of your own coun'ry? » And they answered him and
1056	said to him : « Verily the man whom we chose we brought before thee ;
1057	but the matter belongs to God, and in the second place to thee ». Then
1058	he turned to the blessed Simon , and asked him whether he approved this
p. 41
1059	[283] PT. I. CH. XVI. SIMON I, A. D. 680-701. 20
1060	l?ykJ\ J\ £,J T W J dU J «Ui ^«Vlj '^j\ ^ J\ -«J^Ja-J JS _l*^---l A5 ^S]\
1061	-V-s-y U <J Jli>J 4,U-li O^ia, Us-j, f~-~-Jl l-^A jj^° j' ^iy^LJ ^J J^J jj-w-
1062	^jj JL^j^ t^J j-*j ^ J-^ 6^^ — 1 O-5 J^A^ J Vj ^a, _jj£ J
1063	^p ajs- joj IJU- >r^i:»'" ^ ^^ A4^ ^ <_xJ>UI ^>j^S ^'j^j <S^r^ o
1064	LJ j^\ 4
1065	^-y>^ ^ 3(jr^^ s_jL-i0lj -usUVIj ■C^ljVI ij-* Cjy* rj^ 2l*^f"
1066	lJJ-O \__^L_o L_> I (_L-~« <__> ___J! .j_>e___« jf^ j ja___J /«'"^r^' /v--' I j-^ cJ**^
1067	^o^-i. jl_jl Jlj-V j^~«!>o ,*— j (^JI ^«Vl ^iaJ LJi LjJ _AcL_<> <u_JI jlj jj^-
1068	l__5^J__« 10 _«_»-_, j_,J 4, lj^__, jl djil <"_j__«_ .^J-^ali ,V«J-> -^« VI aX_>JI ^jSjiu V
1069	JU u^lSj ij-c5CVI Jl 13^ 12lj^i c-^ ^Jl ^UVI ^l Jl u^-j
1070	^_v_JJ p.l^c ^i jlij ^jjJv^Vl iij^_«-JI ^UIlJI 4__JI j (Jj~** J^ ij~j^
1071	^U L-s-jj _U aUI «cl j- aj, JS j^ir jj-«VIj ^j-JI J iUolj <L»)L»j -_S-CjVI
1072	1. ABG om. with foll. wd. — 2. ABDG add. l-V-x. — 3. E jJU. — 4. E ^U5.. -
1073	5. D Uiw. — 6. B JUjj. — 7. E om. to L^J. — 8. F <sj "wto!.. — 0. ABG ^eUs
1074	^^^J' 5_^w. — 10. ABD om. j. — 11. E om. to i^r^>. — 12. ABDC4 om. to
1075	bj±£S$\. __ 13. p om. with 2 foll. wds. — 14. BG Sy^u3. — 15. E add. J6 J^
1076	U ^»0 .( _*j ,L JbU L
1077	.-?.
1078	venerable John as patriarch. And Simon gave his assent and said to him :
1079	« There is not found in the land of Egypt nor in the East one who is as
1080	worthy as this man, and he is my spiritual father, and my master from my
1081	youth; and his life is as the life of the angels ». So when the Amir heard
1082	this, he marvelled greatly. And there was a great multitude assembled;
1083	and a shout was raised among the magistrates and bishops and clergy, who
1084	cried : « May God prolong the life of the Amir for us many years ! Deliver
1085	the see to Simon, for he is worthy to be patriarch. As was Abba Ben-
1086	jamin, so is Simon. Verily the Church supports them ». When the Amir
1087	looked at them, and heard their words with regard to a foreigner whom they
1088	had not known at all for more than two days, then he bade tliem with
1089	God's help take him and ordain him patriarch. And he commanded the
1090	greater part of the bishops to travel in his company. Accordingly tliey
1091	brought him to Alexandria, and enthroned him upon the apostolic throne in
1092	the Great Ghurch, called the Angelion. Thusthe orthodox people had great
1093	joy and peace and unity in the Church, and her affairs grew in prospcrily
1094	day by day.
1095	Then Abba Simon set his spiritual father John over the alfairs of the
p. 42
1096	30 IIISTOliY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [284]
1097	■JJaJI ^V! C*£k J £a-ji SL>- Jj-i» Jj C-JXJ! >J&\ J l^i jA jl^ <LJI jy\
1098	^_,-\JI J «u^ -jJ> {J> <u_,I L^j-, Jl dUi ^ ~L J, ijuJ! jy>\ j tcrJ
1099	l^Lc o.?»" «LfnL;! SJ^ uy\}x <J\ L^j^-- j& a_;I £>* ^l sj£-^j «0 l»Ja* jlSj
1100	y£_.^50l ^o ^UirVlj 5-x=»-1^J1 £LVI _-va jlj ^WVI l^i <v) ' jS-i» <i5Ll ** UJi;lj
1101	«LL-j^JI ,____wlj -j.1 L-x». \* _-jL* La=»j l^J_- ^_iaj L_U £_>___; lj <LTjj__>L_VI
1102	_jL!^x> <Lj _,_Jj ^ljf- ^ -^j jj^r1 ^ s-'^ t"-"^ ^i <3 v^2--? ^"^f*" rv^
1103	J_j._«JI J__>_i jl jpciJj /0L_> L-jj jsjjI £____>" tj-~- " JJ^'' *l_l Lli ^___4 ^yl c/% y>-
1104	^,-01 >c5)l «OLa-j «-J <&y ii-lj _-V_. <Ci£ <»j\| JL^ *™C ^L fcjj» dl^LJI jj-^—
1105	_jL lil «U-aJ Ajt-jj <_i iJw> J?-j 1 ji a) Jj ___. Lj.i ^j-^jl -^ JSj <iij
1106	^j__ ^JJI J_u "L^Juj _l__L__>l _iJL_o ^JJI _j_1 j ^j^ ^ Jj-* J' V *** J^
1107	1. E om. to L^lLlj. — 2. ABDF ._-__ ,-J-o. — 3. E om. to ^aJl.
1108	Church, while he devoted himself to the study of the holy Scriptures. And
1109	as long as Jolin lived, the Father Patriarch did not occupy himself with
1110	any of the affairs of the Ghurch, but gave all that up to John his father, in
1111	the same way that he used to do with him in the monastery, obeying him
1112	and calling him « My Father ».
1113	Then Abba Simon wrote a synodical epistle to Julian, patriarch of An-
1114	tioch, at which the latter marvelled; and Simon sent it by certain bishops,
1115	and in it he reminded Julian of unity, and that this one faith and unity were
1116	between the two sees, Alexandria and Antioch. Then, when Julian studied
1117	it, he found it full of the wisdom of God and of the spiritual books, and
1118	he rejoiced greatly; and he preached in his church in the name of the
1119	father Abba Simon. He also wrote him an answer to his synodical letter,
1120	and sent back liis envoys with rich gifts to Egypt.
1121	When Simon had continued three years, his father John went to his
1122	rest in peace, and was counted wortliy that tlie blessed Simon the Patriarch
1123	should lay his hand upon his eyes, and even shroud him with his own
1124	hand. Thus he received his father's blessing and carried him to the monas-
1125	tery, and buried him, and remained beside him forty days, until he had
1126	built a tomb for him. And he laid his body in it, and made it large enough
1127	to contain his own body, when heshould die, that he might be buried with
1128	him therein.
1129	Then there came to Abba Simon a trial from God, who proves his elect
1130	and purifies them one like who purifies pure silver from dross, so tliat they
p. 43
1131	[285] PT. I. CII. XVI. SIMOX I, 689-701. 31
1132	Jli ,gl=»- y^ Tt_~~JI -dJl <v»jcoJ (_s^' — »-^l J~« jjj^^i /T"^ lJ- ^aj^jl «WftJI
1133	JUV J^ 2Vj SU>. ssjcc ^J JU;VI ^JUI Jio ^JU CU jl£ ;V JU&I
1134	U^ JlftjJ L)j£-l C«j9-U GstLj JjJ» JsjlAc. «VO <CLj JO Jo w>^ jl J^l jl «""sJj
1135	AjiJLwVl ^o r"25 A^0 ('j fJj^ ' -"aC" ^-U5' J -C~sJI Cij/~£ &j9 t^ftju^aJ oJS vJL>
1136	^y* C^jjL* jU l-AJb J^Vj olji-aJI ol*jl ^O^U ^l^ilVl ^ik jl£ <JV ^XJI Vj
1137	IjloX- ^o- Lfti ~J ljji.ij Sj'-"' f j9 (^i «v^sJI ^j- /»j9 ,3^^9 £j-CX~V'l J-aI
1138	oVI Jl Ipo bj^J V ^O"^. O^ <S^ ^Yl J UjA»i=~J OjUi fJs~>. Cj-%— ~J
1139	LAj <c« ^_r^>_ jl J-9 i-AftJl ^I^JI y» JjLr as jlfj <c« (jLjj-U dJ^LJI jj^w-
1140	Ui 6j-w aJL' Vj sj^* (Js ^^J ^UftJI frVjA <ul? «uio dlU IjAji J isjJa, J <.^i
1141	Ailjl jJ> ,j tL~=- Cj" Ija=J ^l J -^>AftJI 1-L& ^J \* Lip) ii^>cJI viUi Ij^L;
1142	^si JL? j^jJI ^^ yj !->* ^jv»]?! j^J IjJij «c^jCJI 4lj^>jlj >L~ii i3l~ . <vi IjAs»j
1143	1. E om. to X^^\ add- j^- — 2. E om- to ^i.. — 3. E om. to ^jjD. —
1144	4. ABDG !~*«.
1145	C
1146	become like pure gold; and by the grace of the Lord Christ he endured
1147	until he obtained the crown. For he was a man salted with salt, like
1148	the salt of the Gospel, having no hypocrisy nor greediness of comfort or
1149	of meat or drink, but during his whole life his breakfast was bread and
1150	crushed salt with cummin and purslain 01* such like herbs, that he might
1151	weaken the force of his bodily appetites, and make the flesh the servant
1152	of the spirit. He used not to associate with the bishops or clergy, because
1153	he used to seek solitude so as to observe the times of prayer; and for this
1154	reason he was hated by the people of Alexandria. Therefore some of the
1155	clergy went to certain magicians, and gave them gold so that they made for
1156	them by their magic art a deadly poison,which they put in the vessel in
1157	which the Father Simon, the patriarch, used to drink, and brought it to him
1158	that he might take some of it. But he had communicated of the Iloly
1159	Mysteries before he drank of it, and therefore, when he swallowed it, it did
1160	not injure him. Then those parricides did the same thing a second time, but
1161	it did not hurt him nor do him injury. So when the magicians saw this,
1162	they were amazed at what had happened to this saint. Then indeed th<\
1163	took fair figs out of season, and put deadlv poison in them, and charged the
1164	priests, and said to them : « Give him tliese to cat, while he is fasting
1165	without food, and has not made his communion, and then he will bursl
1166	asutider in tlie midst ». So they brought hiin the fruit with cunning and
p. 44
1167	;*2 [IISTORV OF TIIE PATRIARCHS. [286]
1168	J& jl aJ \y,jXj SjiLj i\»\jj J^. dSX <JI \y& <^-~J y Z-*". ^ &J
1169	«UJUI JJUr j jU^I «U^ c^^i f_^~JI jjdl j^ yJ>Z) «Uc jjJ-v* fjS lj»'o$ <*
1170	^>^\ ^>J\ «USls OjJI «Uc- p>- a»I j£ jl j^ pJ^ w»^S J Cj* J^jI f^lj
1171	•OUI JjJL* ^Jlc Cjj> l?-. ^V <J Jji JJ£ tjjl J ^ j^ ^J^ V JT^^J
1172	i_^u« j^ JLi «Qc ^^ L* b^iLu JL£ -*ij aJ\ Ji o-uJl Jl ^VI J-^j UA»
1173	UJ ly^u jl j^Vl jM Cx— byL «C^jOl ^y «vjl jl ^UixJI ^yt «0 JJS dl)i>
1174	Ij^ljl U x«9 (j-jj^l ^yL- ^j* j W-P"? Cr* ^i.-^ ^j^ pr*-4 j-^^lj
1175	«o ju'j 5~j «oLj ^vi f\s* ij^ £>••*. Vf^j A J- 3«v^ 2^ ^yj**. $
1176	Ci>> aji -u j^i ji j ^ Vj ^i jAc ^j ^i j- ^ ^ ji
1177	^a£" J£- J»-V ftL=J ijcJ\ l^po jlj ^^LU ^Jj «OLil ^j—^ j^ ^VI
1178	1. E om. to *Jjs=>. — 2. E Jar-* F Aa^. — 3. ABDFG om. — 4. E om. to
1179	h>j&. — 5. E om. add. ^e c£*j .1 ij.'f' fy^-
1180	hypocrisy, and begged him and entreated him to eat of them; and there
1181	were some who pointed them out to him, and induced him to swallow of the
1182	poisoned figs. Accordingly his bowels were moved that night, and he
1183	remained forty days in great anguish, so that every one thought his death
1184	inevitable. But the Lord who gives life raised him up, and showed forth a
1185	miracle in him. And there appeared to him in a vision one who said to
1186	him : « For what cause dost thou endure these trials? »
1187	So when the Amir came to the city, he looked upon Abba Simon, and
1188	his appearance was changed through that which had happened to him; and
1189	when the Amir asked the reason of this change, he was told by the scribes
1190	that four of the priests had given the patriarch poison to drink. Thereupon
1191	the Amir commanded that they should be burnt alive, and the magician with
1192	them, outside the city, on the north side of it, in a place called Pharos. But
1193	when they were about to burn them, the patriarch fell upon his face with
1194	many tears before the Amir, and interceded with him for them, saying to
1195	him : « If anything happens to them on my account, I must be suspended
1196	from my office, for it is not right that I should be patriarch after that ».
1197	Tlien the Amir marvelled at the goodness of his acts, and commanded that
1198	the ecclesiastics should be released, but that the magicians should be burnt
1199	alive on account of their former deeds. So they were burnt in the fire.
1200	After this, Abba Simon committed to Abba John, bishop of Niciu, the
1201	nianagement of tlie affairs of the monasteries, because he was conversant
p. 45
1202	[287] PT. I. CII. XVI. SIMON I, G89-70J.
1203	jl_> <CV CjIj.-OI JU» ^-X <_yjJ^ v— a~>\ \~*~y„ K^ A~ ^ p J^ ^yy^ '
1204	(*i"j
1205	jys ^___ ^J_>l_Jl jj_r»-> lj;^j (r^Cr "^^*- -^—
1206	^'j (^~^°'j^j j^*^'
1207	~
1208	— ■ *^H
1209	'
1210	,/->
1211	^, Mj_ve Dl^a-^_»-l ^olj^jJI O-t6^ Cy -y -^ ' (*** pr^j^i <-L^jA ^*-bVlj
1212	jL-&j! J^ __!!.- ^Jj Di !_^_ J-JI 1^0 lj*9 jlj 7 -_-~~& <_;_>!j l^o ljl_-OJ Ift^O
1213	_5_UI t-^ljJl v— -_-_-- VI _L__-l-' __-j_JI i__U._ (j AJJUj >>-__. J U (Ja£- (j^ (T^ j^
1214	pLi Lii k_-Jbl^Jl __jU <_>_>-* ,V fU ^^r^" -V>J ^-J-« ^^5 ^j-^J A-LJa-sJl J___-
1215	,_ J-l Jl 4~-_il x (__i.iLwVl IjJLj I J^_ jza ijj.>~i A__L-LVI *-_~ __>- !j__-___-l _>~>_JI
1216	___»-! Jl -__- ^-W oJjiCj JsuLJl <___l_P !j___=_jli A>_r-' (_5-iJl Aj\| v_i_^tlj 1^0 (*A_.~>-,i
1217	jJ-A. j! J_a_ j __-_! U -J IjJl» lj>l_>J 10_U 9*j~--9 -_~»J j <J&j$ 8_j__i_-3 «Vo! ,ja
1218	Ui 13____iJU JUj 12_^li ^j-i^ ^I^Jl _ii-.lT J JVI ^y J<XJ! oVTllo- ^ J-
1219	_£-.!_,£ \_- 'l»_^ -iSLl l> ,_C_-_.__- J»_>_> <U__.l ,_$_,£ 1 _5_vJI -JVl _->jJI LJ-U ^j-_-_i
1220	1. P add. \|J__ jc. — 2. D jv>j&j F j~,-^>. — 3. E om. to 1^__ add. Ji w-»!, J__-!_ ,^
1221	_C.J,c L»l. .-V_v!j s__ -J-__. — 4. F add. 'La>\. Jj_u_i! -J-^J. — 5. F l_j=^__.!j. — 6. F
1222	om. — 7. F add. LasL _i. — 8. E om. to »M. — 9. ABDG s_-_!_9 ,!. — 10. ABDG om. — -
1223	11. F add. _L_- ^r-J' __, Otf~_Hl J^6-- — 12- E - %• — 13- E ^^-
1224	with the life of the monks, and knew their rules; and he gave him autho-
1225	rity over them. At this time the monks were industriously rebuilding tlie
1226	cells, while the officials took charge of their maintenance. Then, however,
1227	some of those who were given up to their appetites took a virgin out of
1228	her monastery, and conveyed her to Wadi Habib and committed sin with
1229	her secretly. When this was made known among the monks , there was
1230	great distress among them, the like of which liad not been heard of in that
1231	place. So the bishop took the monk who had committed the sin, and in-
1232	ilicted a painful beating upon him; and ten days after his punishment that
1233	monk died. Then when the affair became known, all the bishops in the
1234	land of Egypt assembled in secret and enquired of the bishop what had
1235	happened to the monk, so he informed them concerning the event, and con-
1236	fessed that it was he who had beaten him; and therefore they condemned him
1237	to be deposed, because he had transgrcssed the limit of what humanity
1238	required in him. So they deposed him, and he was silent while they did
1239	so; and they had said to him : « It is unlawful for thee henceforth to approach
1240	any of the vessels of the sanctuary, but thou shalt receive the Mysteries like
1241	a mere monk ». Then he cried and said to the people : « Sincc you have
1242	deposed me unjustly, the Lord, the God whose name I know, shall make you
p. 46
1243	:;', HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCIIS. [288]
1244	c-_jv j\1a ^j\ j>* ^y L* .<_-! J>-\ lj__! J aJ jlc \|^x> -g-UI jLj)l ^Lr J!
1245	^aUI ____~.VI ^> j- J--A3 fU ju.j 5>-Vl v^" r^ ^_> fcw ^ J ^->
1246	^j (j j-> _r°! i-»rr^ Jj-^J LLiLV! <J> <jrLj ^*^ <_^L ^__-L_JI ____.LV! .Jc-
1247	J>___JI j-f \J> Ijii-lj JM-JI (^L; j^e IjJ__Tj p-VL» 2 j j^J^J ^ji jLjJ!
1248	j^JjjtUo^j -JsL}! ^jco^-j __jL_- /fJ JjrJ^.. 'J-'^J ^jy^* (V??M '' ^J~W ■■
1249	'' _ j-_-^__-lj r-JJ-~ j! Lj -vi <_ Ij-^J _r-«VI .Jl /»«.9 ^J cS-"2'-' <L_\__J! ^.I^J!
1250	«___j! ^.___-l9 _j-__C_VI «L-u J! ^^^J^s *.,. 4__LV! '/«--of-j >~L-_i fJj» j! ^J!
1251	Jc- jj__L> -___- _j.S ^j Ij^j ^ __-_JI Vj Ij j^>- I- LJ lj-J-u Jj _____•! i)y^_i
1252	<Lj___Ll=_!! \„ _J____ijLf /(-j .>.»__-_ -_.L! ^JI oVLJ! _,____! !ji_j _>~«V!
1253	1. E om. to ij_J_!. — 2. Mss. I^__3'. — 3. E om. to _£,L_j P ^>^~ --V_J. —
1254	4. E ljj__». — 5. E lj_A — 6. E >__=_ J-.lj. — 7. ABDFG (F ur___li_)_-) ^L-Jlijb *_j
1255	_Jj__i___ ^. ; E c=_LLj! ._ ,-sr-0! _w» jJa-Xijb' _j -iiL! jJ_! ^_- ^-v-s^ La>! ^j-j
1256	^J! jjj __->!_> 1- Uj ^^.iiL »__.! i_L=wj Siy_-.j . ,Ls-^' , ... , „,,_L.
1257	all, 0 ye bishops, strangers to your sees until thc end of the time during
1258	which you have condemned me ». Then they appointed another man,
1259	named Mennas, of the monastery of Saint Macarius, to be bishop in his
1260	stead; yot he was a man held in honour, powerful in words, loving the
1261	brethren.
1262	But after a few days the saying of this holy bishop was fulfilled upon
1263	the bishops who assisted to depose him, and upon all the bishops; for a
1264	calamity came upon them. There were at that time men who were like
1265	the Gentiles, and abstained from their lawful wives, and took unlawful mis-
1266	tresses, showing their subjection to tlieir passions; and yet they said that
1267	they were Christians. But the bishops rejected them, and repulsed them
1268	from the Holy Mysteries. So some of them went to the Amir and said to
1269	him : « We are forbidden to marry, and they have cast us out so that we
1270	are forced to commit fornication ». Then he was angry, and assembled
1271	the bishops from their sees to Alexandria. Accordingly sixty-four bishops
1272	were gathered together, but they knew not why tliey had come nor the cause
1273	of their meeting; and they used to pay their respects to tlie Amir every week.
1274	And the heretics, who were 110 true bishops, also met there, namely,
1275	Theophylact, a bishop of the Chalcedonians, and Theodore, who was one
1276	of the Gaianite adherents of Eutyches ; and of the followers of Barsanuphi
1277	there was George, besides a number of others who were called bishops, and
1278	who had also been called together.
1279	_>
p. 47
1280	[289] PT. I. CII. XVI. SIMON I, 689-701. 35
1281	JLtL^J ^f-^p- ^ijlw^, ^Lco! ^JaJ ^'lU! ^i-Usj! ^Le-tfl ^ jlS j-JiJ^J
1282	j^Vl Jl J^ ^J^J ">-' fj.'. j^ W» !j«^l A9 fjl Ijjl^j iSLl jjJ^ >^*p.i
1283	LUJI ^U 3cTj^-?V <u?jc IjJjj jJi>j JlLJ! j»jlLi«.j ^L ^ls pjl ^~^ jl
1284	«iJ^» (rJUJ jjJ-^Jlj iSLVlj 4oj-U5C.VI JaIj 'ijy> d^ £»-ljl £>» jl cij,U
1285	vilL Jls»« jl cij J^ j fjjl Silft O^f- -V3 IjJl» pJaft £.=>- AIl^ 4 A^f-l» fjj^
1286	jjJL ^l ljJ^'j ^jLaJl JjLl-A» *^" jl> fjJl dliS j ^J «Cl jtf ^p-l jJ^J
1287	^ ^ic ^jjlirl ^* ^j p^ii j vi^l^o oVHt JjJj^j l-djj ^f-jj ^ jj-^.
1288	^dl Y> ,> j 5^ <J J^j ^J^ cr^ ^-^Vl ^jlr Jl ssiJI £ ^jJI
1289	^^L t^jLiLVl 7 ^JtJlijlr Jl vsiiJI *r jj-w- U Jlij jL.i «jjirj dJJI s-^sl ^LI
1290	Jjl-jJI (j-f^rfeJ JIS £T jjt- U /Jo J^s » Jy$ J^ s^J»! ^* ^ ^3 aJCLJI
1291	1. Mss. put jj-j^bj after ^1^- — 2. Mss. ^Kj. — 3. ABDEG ^^--3/1 ~ 4- F
1292	om. to jJU add. ,JJI jaxi Jlij ,JJ! «.-*».. — 5. ABEG om. with foll. wd. —
1293	G. BG ^js^!. — 7. E om.;B ^^JJUjUl DF ^JAjp (i ^liJJl.
1294	* Then when it was Sunday, news came to the Amir that the army of the *P.n
1295	Romans had risen against the prince Justinian, and deposed him, and had
1296	appointed Leontius instead of him. So the governor at once commanded
1297	that the magistrates of every province should be gathered together, and the
1298	people of Alexandria and the bishops and the Muslims, that he might make
1299	known to them the disaster of the Romans. So a great multitude was
1300	then gathered together, and they said : « It has always been the custom of
1301	the Romans that one prince is deposed and another takes his seat ». Then
1302	the Amir commanded on that day that the Liturgies of the Christians should
1303	be forbidden. For the Muslims said that the Christians were in error,
1304	giving God a wifc and a son, and uttering many falsehoods in their religion;
1305	and the Amir rebuked their want of agreement in the doctrines of religion.
1306	Then he turned to Theodore the bishop, chief of the Gaianites, and said
1307	to him : « Of these three bishops, which is nearest to thee, and wliom does
1308	thy soul receive ? » He answered : « Abba Simon » . Then the Amir turned
1309	to Theophylact, the bishop, leader of the Melkites, and said to him :
1310	« Which is nearest to thee, and whose religion preferrest thou? » So hc
1311	said : « I prefer the religion of Abba Simon. » Then Abd al-Aziz said to
1312	George, the Barsanuphian : « Which is the nearest to thee of these bishops,
1313	and whom does thy soul receive ? » He replied : « My religion and tho
1314	religion of Abba Simon are one, and it is he whom my soul loves ». Then
p. 48
1315	36 IIISTOIIY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [290]
1316	a_>-Ij jj_»~_ l! (V-2j (Jo Jli_> sil__J aL_' /j«j iiSL-Vl fc-L* /j* LlJI s^^il ^y»
1317	jjb "-o JlSj Jp-I <j;-L-« jj-^r* . ^^ c? Isf* «-*N < rs*** * J^-' (5-^JI j-j
1318	•^ L> Jlsj JL Jjj-a> ^_>e.JI ^j JlSj _jL-U Li_.a> 0>d'j dUI ^jji\ ftVj ,v
1319	{JjijJl ~JII«3 f}l50lj ^,b<5l\| ^^-J U3 ^ 1-_J w--! V3 jJl ^^ j_J Vja
1320	^J^2! J" r "^^-^" ^Jvr ^" \|jJ^jI «1 (f^« ?_>■& ^j-^ aa£-Lj ^3 ^jS^i»,
1321	_JJi> -\__j 4j>_~__i ' _JjVj£> ^ Jlc-j (JJj ^ju ^j=>Jl. _i^__» jj_~_ U 1
1322	jJlaj ^.tjc
1323	1 y j£o J», .AjJJ LftftLl Aj ,»_,_> jl <Co ^.JJa) jj^__ U Jl Aljl JjM /j~ (V-9 (J--3
1324	JjlJI ^VI j\ _j-» Lftiu-I 50 ^*Jl jl jjil L °aJ JIAj ^_J__JJ ^yJa, jj^JI J,aI
1325	c^-J2_«j <__Ajj L _JJ ^Ls _->^J jU dL^Uc. 6 <wi_J j <J\| ^J ^__, SjjS _j£.
1326	/,_« >»jJ 4> _«JLp-li ^~»VI (Jl <y--«J ---=- /j- £'_**-' _-b% (Jl <V~!>LJl Cj_>_~_o
1327	aL_>jI ^JJl w-—JI fcjJj^j ^j-L-LS-J _jU__>l -Jj (jj.».' Jl 4o IjJ_«j \~~IUI
1328	1. E om. to :yJi. — 2. F om. to Xas--». — 3. BG ^j* DF y_i£h!j!. — 4. BG
1329	JLsrr--'! F ~ib fcsr^2'. — 5. E *^J. — 6. E om. with foll. wd. add. u>jc. — 7. E
1330	om. to ^lT^^j add. s__X)i. — 8. DF om. — 9. E om. to ^L-lki add. *^ftJL,l.
1331	he turned lastly to the father, Abba Simon, the preacher of the truth, and
1332	said : « Which of these is the nearest to thee, and the one whom thy soul
1333	loves? » So he answered and proclaimed in the assemblv in a loud voice,
1334	saying : « Not one of these is near to me, nor do I love one of them, but
1335	I excommunicate by writing and by word of mouth them and their vile
1336	doctrine and their fellowship; and those who favour them and those who
1337	communicate with them I contemn as Jews ». Then the people cried with
1338	a great voice, saying : « Abba Simon confesses the truth without error ».
1339	Thereupon those men were overwhelmed with shame.
1340	After this there came a priest from the people of the Indians to Abba
1341	Simon, to ask of him that he would ordain for him a bishop for the lndians.
1342	Now the people of the Indians were not subjects of the Muslims. So the
1343	patriarch said to the Indian priest : « I cannot ordain a bishop foryou without
1344	the command of the Amir, who is governor of the land of Egvpt. Go to
1345	him, and make thy need known to him. Then, if he bids me, I will do for
1346	thee what thou requirest, and thou shalt return in peace to thy country
1347	with companions ». So the priest went from the patriarch's house to go to
1348	the Amir. Then some of the Gaianites met him, and took him to Theo-
1349	dore, the chief of the Phantasiasts, and told Theodore the cause which had
p. 49
1350	P.118
1351	[291] PT. 1. CH. XVI. SIMON 1, A. D. 089-701. 37
1352	LiJLwl aJ <U—jI )z> y j* "y, LLjl As-I J (JXs-U- ijJJ ^ss\ U <3 Jlaj *Zjy> "^
1353	«Liato- pJfejJai Lj_> <jij'^c' ^J"^-* j' "^J "S^ ^' br"-" f»--^ > J /jT"*^ ^ (^"J^J
1354	dLUI -Ut 4-»—l jL>j ^—^Jl Jt^ uS^ -.fcJ-Liilj ^^L-Jl *
1355	JJ ^ja ^iJl JJj.JaJI
1356	LJJ ^^Jsjj^ «JlLJI -uc ,J-C£- ^JI CLJL ljJa«j j*aa ^JI .sLj i^-C^JI -JJI ^^i
1357	in^?-Jj (^»>J (^* »~£ jj^ J^ ojJ^ pj ^jis^ j^ *~>j£ i> «y' (^
1358	L> ^j» L jJjO <>J JjibJ J»»Xw «01 ^oj j>.j*JI A~t ^l ^ao ^JI ^A-LUlj
1359	-C^Jl Jl ^x. jLi-l -LL'I -V» «V.J-C5CYI -JuJl ^jLaJI dJjJa. jl Sl% J ^^
1360	jLi v aJI <LL <C« «Ai-lTj )s>y~> ^jL ^^x" jl i_J^sJl fcijb L vjlijij -C& _^p_-j
1361	Oj-<w- Ll cJ^JaJl joj _j.J>-L j-^ ^j-o LiJI ^LsIjJI J-jJI ',-» Zzj*» LJI ^l^Jx^j
1362	/»_« ^L ;lf J aJs-I aic- \a j~«VI jJI t-J~>JI o-Lyji i__iiuJ <u^ jlj-Lo -Loj.
1363	1. F L.a. E om. with 2 prec. wcls. — 2. E om. to ^-L.. j add. Jue j~»^l ^lj
1364	v_*XLM. — 3. ABDG om. with 2 foll. wds, add. ^op. — 4. E om. to .1 add. v-iSl.
1365	— 5. E xLjJj ABDG JLsHj. — 0. BDEF Ls^. — 7. E om. to JJJJ.
1366	brought the priest from his country. Therefore Theodore said to him :
1367	« 1 will do what thou needest for thee ». Then Theodore took a man of
1368	Maryut, and ordained him bishop for him, and ordained two priests for him,
1369	and sent them away secretly to India. But after they had travelled twenty
1370	days , the guardians of the roads, who were employed by the Muslims,
1371	seized them, and sent them to the caliph, whose name was Abd al-Malik.
1372	The Indian priest, however, escaped, and returnedto Egypt; butthey brought
1373	the three others bound to Abd al-Malik. And when the caliph knew that
1374	they were of the land of Egypt, and from Maryut, * and were travelling to a *p. iis
1375	foreign country, he cut off their hands and feet, which he sent to Egypt, to
1376	Abd al-Aziz, to whom he wrote, reproaching him with incapacity, and
1377	saying : « It seems that thou knowest not what takes place in thine own
1378	country, namely that the patriarch of the Ghristians, who lives at Alexan-
1379	dria, has sent information of the affairs of Egypt to India. Now, when thou
1380	readest this letter, thou must inflict upon him two hundred stripes, and
1381	take from him one hundred thousand dinars, and send the money to us forth-
1382	with by the envoys who come to thee, without clelay ».
1383	Now the patriarch, Abba Sirnon, was at that time at Hulwan, accompa-
1384	nied by a bishop. When the letters came to the Amir froni his brother al
1385	the second hour of the night, he sent some Slavonians and summoned the
1386	holy Abba Simon, and his two spiritual sons, that is to say, his scribes. And
p. 50
1387	38 IIISTOKY OF THE PATRIARCHS. 292]
1388	aJ JLii <U_J'L^ %_JLs-j^)1 24>jJjj jj-^ ^ j^J^J! .j-^-lj '
1389	^>\JL -LiiU JJJl
1390	^jLs-li <£■ LlLl l»_i >_j-o LLi ^y> 7r^=^. Vj dLjii iiis-lj <uj! ^ ^_ii- jf**^'
1391	^■M-aJl ^LL jjX" jl 1^>L>J Ju^l J Ij^jc. U ^-ij «O ^jliJ 1:1 ^V! dJ^kJI
1392	jlk-jJI ^v <^V «Oijl ^Lj £*j» J& Ja£ jj\| ^Ji ^,A<JI Llj j^ j£ J
1393	4jil Lol «Jj-i! ^U J-UaJI /j^ «ks^tl LJ bL-JJ j! Oj-o-W a1m~« lilj ^iJI jAf.
1394	Ju?j <J Jl«j ^L-U -UjJI «uiiuJ \j^>] cJj La»- «0 JlSj \Ja£.<$ ijli -U.J>lJ viAjlLLj
1395	^VI j\ ij&v (J j^ cAsj «^o.sjj ^VI l-L ^_o ^^iJlj d)Lifc ^ ^jj jd!
1396	^Jwt Vo rj=»J ^j-ol (^ dJjL_J ^Llxll Jl «0 c~o -)J' I-L& Jsl jl j-vil Li
1397	JpjJlJI jl 5 ji* Jj.JI l-U ^.Vl ^ Ui jVl jJI ju, jjj ij-c5CVt c^ 4U
1398	\A-Li! JvS dLlpc^l Jf*jlj (^Jv>l li jJ» LlJ J>JI «0 JUs ,3=J! L$^>-^ (JJLaJI /♦-• ^jL-
1399	1. E om. — 2. E om. to Ua. J JU* add. „J! J» J Jy^ v_tCi3 *»..! J JUj. —
1400	.'5. E om. to ty\. — 4. E om. lo J*\| add. Sji-»! ^l J^. — 5. ABDG Jj^-r1.
1401	the Amir said to him : « Fear God, and take hced of thyself, and let no lie
1402	come forth from thy mouth with regard to that on which 1 shall question
1403	thee ». So the patriarch answered : « I fear my God, and govern my soul
1404	in my conduct so that it may be saved by doing good at all times ; and as for
1405	lies, not only to-day> but during my whole life I have despised them, for
1406	they come from Satan, the enemy of mankind. Thus I am ready either for
1407	death or life. With regard to the truth as far as I know it, I will tell it
1408	before God and thy authority ». Then the governor's anger blazed less
1409	furiously, and he said to him : « Didst thou indeed appoint a man to the
1410	bishopric of the Indians ? » So he answered and said to him : « There came
1411	to me a priestfrom their country, and requested this thing of me, but 1 sent
1412	him away, telling him that, unless he would bring me an order from the
1413	Amir, 1 could not do this thing. Then I wrote for him to the secretaries,
1414	that they might inform thee of his business; and he left my house, when I
1415	was at Alexandria, and has not returned up to now ». When the Amir
1416	heard these words, he imagined that the blessed one was afraid of death,
1417	and for that reason concealed the truth ; so he said to him : « Woe to thee !
1418	Behold the hands and feet of thy friends, which the caliph has sent to me.
1419	And he commands also that I take from thee one hundred thousand dinars,
1420	after inflicting upon thee five hundred stripes. Thou hast concealed the
1421	truth, therefore I will destroy thee, and kill the bishops with the sword,
p. 51
1422	[293] PT. I. CH. XVI. SIMON I, A. D. 689-701. 39
1423	<L;L j~^>- «^i^l jl •» j^ — aJI ^jl viL» «i»-l jl u»l ^l -vij jji dUJi
1424	jVlj f-^l /vr*f" f^J ^t^^ ^LVI JbSlj dL<l&l Llj jpJI &J&A jSj 1>^
1425	Jp=Ji ^uAc-li ej»w ^U «^J-L J3 iS"^ o* '-'LJI •-•-£■ -~Oj .^-Us» jl ,JLI l-Li
1426	JajJI ip^» jl dLUI «ul^ ^ JUj 3j>- jf» j-:.-^! -jL-I ■&»- >LI ^-JJi jl£j
1427	J^«l LJl j* Oj-o Jji jJ (^jl L ^jL- jVj ^J-^r* jj^* ^Lo «LLlU iLLij
1428	Jj-^-j ^j^ ^^riJ (j"J. L cL-V ^Is-V^aT }li cJj ilj^ ciJ' L Jpdl Ac ibL-VL
1429	^ikJj rs jVlj jY^ oLs /jj^l (j^l^b frL^V! ^j^jkiJI Ajii)l "L^ib dUI ^j^S\
1430	dLJI ,j-LJI lj-Li_J ^'iSli iwJ cLLLl o-ft5 jU j^JI j^j <J -y-i>" ^ ^JI
1431	jli *Xsl\ j dU IjJj^J wi-k) ^ SjiLaJI ^wKJI J^ ^^U ^sVI <fcto- ^j^J *P.U9
1432	aJ fj-^4 jj-j\ »— aS aJ Jlsj ^VI ^L-^s -^/ L Jjil -Jj9 ^jtJUe s. _i ^^J
1433	dJ^i. ijAjCVl <^-*-w (^jLaJJ ^p-l C£^k. ^yl LaU ^JI ~J=>-jIj ^oA.1 CU-ks
1434	aLoI' L jpJI <^~>- (JS (j ^siu? -vi <*J Jlij jj^w ~^jJv\ ^L-li _i»e»-L«r L LJ
1435	1. E jLoL. — 2. E ,., ;L E om. to .^Lli add. ~u;J-L. — 3. E om. to wi add.
1436	wJ^JLiij! ^Ji ,j£L. — 4. E om. to JjjJ' L add. Jj9 i^s-0 vj£J ,.L> **wcs^J Jijli.
1437	and pull down all the churches. Yet now this is my sure promise to thee.
1438	If thou wilt tell me the truth, I will pay the money instead of thee froin
1439	my own treasury, and no harm shall befall thee from me. Now be honest
1440	with me ».
1441	Now this was at night. Then the holy man answered without fear and
1442	said to him : « It is the glory of the prince that he love justiee, and the lips
1443	that are moved in liatred shall be despised. And now, as I think, if a voice
1444	came from heaven, bidding me deviate from the truth, I would say no other-
1445	wise. But thou wilt not believe me because of what is between us with
1446	regard to the coming of the letters to thee, concerning the people whosc
1447	limbs were cut ofT, and the men by whom they were cut. Yet now they
1448	and the letters will bear Avitness to me and show the truth. So if I lind grace
1449	before thee, write that the men may be sent to thee, that tlie truth of the
1450	matter may be known from them and from tlie letters * which were found in *P.
1451	their hands, and that they may tell you who sent them. Then if anything
1452	appears which contradicts my words, do what thou wilt ». But the Aniir
1453	answered and said to hini : « How shall they bring hitlier men whose hands
1454	and feet are cut ofT? Dost thou think that there is any other patriarch of
1455	the Ghristians in the city of Alexandria besides thee? Why dost thou
p. 52
1456	',i> HISTORY OF THE PATRlARCHS. [294)
1457	/»LI <L — i ^y-»\ •JlJi ^j* <U1I ^y>, ^jQ <J9l J L Jji! j! Jjk liJlj ^-U
1458	cLjl Jcib j! <->^" j^ -*t^ dllJ «0 JL09 <CiLa=>- ^lc <Jc ^ii" ^uiU i5^>- L-Oj
1459	JUs C J»jLJ ' fcSil ^r°V! <«J JLs ^Jjj yb «0 JLs LiU j-fc Jt»J ^j\J\ 1a j^3
1460	dUJo j-j^JI ^JI j^UI ^_5jj>-LJl ^! JLi Li> jJ)I\ «0 JLi ^jj JL« yt> ^> 4]
1461	L».^«i 4jd! .« «jJjAj \-j ^3« li jjb <J Jljj -^jAaJI ^U-li ^19^.^' J j! ijJL J^il
1462	J..I <LUJ Lll^J lil JI9J <£,U ^JVI ^X^9 wU «cl» ji ^Aic ^-iJli Jujli tiojl
1463	p^Js>.j !<ui! Loj bAit ^* to*' (3^ ^^J» " <w\ uL!j J*ir L ^ylilj ^Ja^
1464	.„. » ,m. )1 ^^JL* JJij «daiOI fcJJfc J <C£- ^Si L^ ^'^! ^r-^ jir*** O 4jL«j c- v«^j
1465	^JJI &Ji ^!> ^--J! j-Us ^JI ^UjJ! ^IJI *jJj Ji j\$ fJJ! 5J
1466	^^^C Jj CsL llilJ <J ^Ui. j! <»JLj «0! U- -vS jl£ ^JJI ^jj^J! .aj— VI wJ»!^!
1467	1. ABD dJuy^J <jisj\ E om. to .Jp^i J.JJ add. v^XL.j j;JJ£ !jj> dJjJj s-J
1468	. sjuJ! ^t, jLJfi, JJ i&5. — 2. ABDG om. — 3. AD jjie!. — 4. ABEG J.
1469	5. E om. to M±, add. J»l^ wis^ ^^1 -V^
1470	1/
1471	dispute with me? » Then the holy man Simon answered and said to him :
1472	a I am pressed 011 every side. Thou dost not accept the truth from mc,
1473	but thou desirest to force me to accuse myself of that which I have not done.
1474	Yet by the love of God in thy heart grant me a delay of seven days, and
1475	thou shalt know all that took place according to the truth ». So he said
1476	to him : « Perchance thou desirest to flee or to kill thyself. But this monk,
1477	what is he in relation to thee ? » The patriarch replied : « He is my son » .
1478	The Amir enquired : « Hast thou confidence in him? » He answered : « Yea
1479	he is as my own lifc ». So the Amir said to hini : « As my brother did to
1480	the men who were taken while they wcre travelling to India, so I will
1481	do to thee if thou dost not tell me the truth ». The holy man answered and
1482	said : « Behold, we are before thee with God, therefore do whatever thou
1483	wilt. For I have told thee already what took place with me ». Then the
1484	Amir was silent for atime, and at length said : « I will grant thee a delay
1485	uf three days. Therefore depart, and beware what thou doest, and per-
1486	chance God will let know me the truth ».
1487	So he went out from his presence and prayed to God humbly with tears,
1488	and begged him to show the Amir his innocence of the charge which he laid
1489	against him in this matter. And at sunset on the second day his spiritual
1490	son, the monk, looked towards the river bank, and saw walking there that
1491	black Indian priest and monk, who had come to Abba Simon and asked
p. 53
1492	[295] PT. I. CH. XVI. SIMON I, A. D. 689-701. 41
1493	^l -dL^ <\ <uklj ^boU; u^j VY1 y dbU <u>! Ji aJ ^l l *J Jl5j
1494	luuL-l 3,A^I cTJ^J^'- ^ (*"! —^rJ ^f^^. »•** dJ^kJI ^Jl ^u fc^a=-U ^A^J!
1495	^jj> Ci^ jl^j a. Jiiis*. y>j ^VI Jl 4» ^ dJLJI ^JI Sl-vi. jo U» ^r£j
1496	^Jo ^JL JpJl' Jj^>" ^JJJ ^ J^* v?^ ^i ^* Oj-Jl <j-« <j".«Pjk' 0^'^.J "^^
1497	<usl jUJL. ^ j-tJI 5jlkL Jlij y*j jAc <oi -v^- jl -x» jj-w- ^^.aaJI a,U-19
1498	jj ^Ur 4jil Jl» '^y^* rjj\ J-tj^ Oj^i J ^-^ J l-'^U Jy ^jJ u^j
1499	^ JjuL" V jl \Ja&l\ fc-U <J ^yw ^^^- ^jJj ^J <Uil A^fr ^-Ja**" jl -^jlj ^LaJI
1500	y. c« a!Ij V <l w» iliatU Jpdl «JAilkLJ ^-kj ^ ^r^ pr J^' <j - ^J^
1501	Jlc Lli «LkoJl s-la» /^ (J^j jj^— jlj (^^ UA5^> «u-bU (5-^JI (J-aJI *JI ^a^^i
1502	1. E om. to i^j add. J .£&! UK ^^! Jcli v^T^. ^^1 !i j» l»j U^jU». —
1503	F oX-U. — 3. Mss. ^vmJIjUJI. — 4. E om. to a^j add. , ,^!. — 5. E om. to
1504	J*aM. — 6. E Jj,!.
1505	C
1506	him to ordain a bishop for him, and who did not know anything of what had
1507	happened since then, because he had been a fugitive. So he went to that
1508	Indian, and grasped him and brought him to the holy patriarch, and said to
1509	him : « 0 my father, God has accepted thy prayer, and exposed the unjust
1510	treatment that we suffered ». And he made known to the patriarch that he
1511	had taken the Indian priest, and he brought him in. Ancl the Indian told
1512	Abba Simon what had taken place, and how Theodore the Gaianite had
1513	ordained for him a bishop and priests. So when the morning of the third
1514	day came, he took him to the Amir, guarding him and taking thought how
1515	to save him, and to save Theodore also from death. When the Amir saw
1516	him, he said to him : « Perchance thou wilt now tell the truth without lies ».
1517	So the holy Simon answered him, after adoring God upon his face, and said :
1518	« The authority of men comes from the authority of God, and he who exer-
1519	cises authority in this world must be long-suffering, and willing like God
1520	most high to grant respites with generosity. Now I desire that thou give
1521	the promise of God to me and to those present with me in regard to this
1522	occurrence, that thouwilt do them no harm, but wilt pardon them for God's
1523	sake; and then the truth shall be made known to thy lordship ». So he gave
1524	hirn his hand that he would do him no evil. Accordingly he brought beforc
1525	Abd al-Aziz the Iadian priest, who made known to him all that had hap-
p. 54
1526	IIISTOKY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [296]
1527	Jj-4f~~' ij-l-^^ j^-^J v-~^H t/J^" ■»J» jl ^J Cf^ <J\ i£-SN •*' ^V!
1528	im^1 jJ jlj iSjrr* ^ ^U V^l vilUJI J-c ^JI k.^5 Aj-Up <-J^j <> r^J dJ^LJ!
1529	fcJUft A»- Uj l^U <J^_, «\j\|j ^JS Uil)! fcjjb J <Cj-CX«VI «LL>-U-> ^jLaJI d) JaJ
1530	^J-^J! ^^j-aIIj (j-jilT <1 ^Yi. ^ ^ ^-^U U> <0 ^yjj AJlitj iolJw-j 4=»}t^ 4} J>'^
1531	$ p-r1 j-'-> f-r-r^J* J' LiJUVI J>Ai*l j-^. jjf a~j jti ^sa^ ^J jl ^bj
1532	JljJI JSjj U^TjUc ^-U pA-^ ^ Jj^H ^UVI 3!j>'l^j jljA»- j j-^o Ij^»
1533	W j-^J j!j'U ^j sjUJJ Lpm ^VI jl£j ^j-JJI ijii-l ^jjioJ,\ U^rjU*.
1534	~r** o* J^ <J& J^ J^ Jj CjLU»j j~U>j I jjs Ij-i ^ ^ dU-iij ^yUi
1535	V^ cT? Ol? ^-' ■>•" "^ Vl^. O" ^J-V^-VI jPb ^is. ^lj <L"j-CJCJ ^JI
1536	UU«1^ jlfj IjJai- jl -V» l^jljJi ^lsl <iJull dlJJij aJjjcX-VI cju 5^l 4JU!
1537	1. E om. to ^j4d add. vjXJjj. — 2. ABG om. j. — 3. E om. to 5.UJJ. — 4. ABEG
1538	JUI. — 5. ABE<; om.
1539	pened, and that Simon was innocent of this occnrrence. Whcn the Amir
1540	learnt this, he sent the lndian to prison, andcommanded that Theodore should
1541	be taken and crucified. And he thanked the holy man, Simon the patriarch,
1542	and rejoiced over him, and acknowledged his honesty. He wrote also to
1543	p. 120 Abd * al-Malik, his brother, to inform him of what had happened and that the
1544	patriarch of the Christians in the city of Alexandria had nothing to do
1545	with this matter, but was innocent of it; and he praised him to the caliph,
1546	and recounted his goodness and uprightness and chastity. And Abd al-Aziz
1547	performed for Abba Simon what he had promised, by sparing for his sake
1548	Theodore and tlie Indian priest; for he had learnt that there was no deceit
1549	in him.
1550	And after three years Abd al-Aziz dismissed the bishops to their sees,
1551	and commanded them to build two churches at Hulwan. And the bishops
1552	spent of their own means upon the building of them ; and the governor
1553	deputed Gregory, bishop of Al-Kais, to superintend the building of them.
1554	Now the Amir loved building, and therefore he built Hulwan, and con-
1555	structed reservoirs there; likewise at Misr he built houses and market-places
1556	and baths; and so he did in every town on the river from Misr to Alexandria.
1557	He commanded also to dig the canal of Alexandria on the north of the city
1558	near the pool of Nicetas ; and he ordered that milestones should be set up
1559	along it as far as Alexandria. So also he did in the city itself, for he
1560	restored her streets after they were ruined. For he made use of men as
p. 55
1561	[297] PT. 1. CH. XVI. SIMON I, A. D. 689-701. 43
1562	^ CijJ>- ^y^jr^ ^y- jj»M 3-? ^ j?-> ^J ^J (J Oj^J* <-^* <j"^
1563	/^j Ss^Le ) jj-iC V jl is^r^' JjJ* ' -^p-^ j j-»--- j— i.-^-^' * ^ J Jo jlaJI
1564	jOj 4jAj Jc <UUl£- ^J^ v_j^J1 jl£j ^Jf-l .j* A=J ^r^> Vj jVo-LwJIj ^jLaJI
1565	^J J^ ti ^"-^^ J^J ^~^ ^^ "•' ^^J /t'9' j-3 <JjiC jJI fcV^ -^' cj-5l <0
1566	Jjjj <JJJj.j j Aft^; IjJ ft^ Vj ^>o j wll <j^J' ^ J*' ^ o~' ^ ^ 2^J^J
1567	(j ^«2* jlxJ ^^1 lo 1-0 J <da> J _j^)l JDj liy.» <JS ^_Jaj JJ «.jAJI diJc
1568	AJU (J-iJI «Ufr «Vft^ «Uc Jjil <0Sl jl £_T f--^"j* Vj ^jJI ^J jl^J jUjJI S&
1569	jlS U-« «C j>w-«o Jb-J ^Jij <-il i Jc Jl' jjfcj AiU i^2^> jlSj 4ia£. Jljj <*.Xl?t)
1570	«uJI JU J^-Vj "VJ^-V Uj-o.^0 O^LJl jj^- , >V I j^J "^o jjl fcj.L->-3 «wuJJ <d*i>
1571	<UJI _AA \* «U-iu jl ^c-wUI Pj—> -C-JI JL-J «~«J fc^r^ *j> Vj *A> C^=T ^V
1572	1. E om. to j»j AD <v*3j/jJ! s^ Ji BFG Lj/jJ!. — 2. E om. to .Up! add. ^ .1
1573	Pharao did in his time; and there are many things which he did , but
1574	which this biography has no room to relate, for fear of making it too long.
1575	Meanwhile this holy man Simon was striving all his life to prevent cliili—
1576	culties between the Christians and the Muslims, so that none might suffer loss
1577	through him. And through him the Lord used to show his wonders. He
1578	had an oeconomus whom he entrusted with the care of the diaconicon, and
1579	who was a priest, and in his charge was all that belonged to the church.
1580	And the patriarch used to exhort him at all times and say to him : « 0 priest
1581	Mennas, see that thou be not careless with regard to the church, in leaving
1582	in thy house a book or anything that belongs to it, for otherwise trouble
1583	will come upon thee ». But Mennas was not pleased with these warnings.
1584	And the Lord gave this priest no child, as he smote the firstborn of Egypt
1585	in ancient times; yet though he thought of repentance he was not conver-
1586	ted. Then God sent down upon him suddenly a disease through which
1587	his tongue clove to his palate, and his reason left him, and he used to bite
1588	his tongue while he was sleeping upon his bed. And three men took him
1589	on account of what he did to himself, and carried him to his house. And
1590	the Father Simon, the patriarch, was troubled about him and about the pro-
1591	perty of the church, because it was in his charge, and no one besides him
1592	knew the amount of it. So he remained awake, and prayed the Lord Jesus
1593	Christ to raise Mennas up from this sickness for the sake of the church.
1594	Then when midnight came, news was brought to the Father Patriarch that
p. 56
1595	kk HISTOKV OF THE PATRIARCHS. [298]
1596	Ll^ ^JJI jl d^.>JI Ji\ J jf& J^j JJJI j* <J^\ j^ Ui iJI Jy-V
1597	/j-t Cs-i IjJ J15 jl£ jl c>.jj jL> jlj Jl ^-uj <) MJj -UU OjJl ^jls ->i
1598	,Jl!I jl ^-jL> Cjj-^ rj- ^~J^ ^ J^LJ! Jj-j J^„ j' J» <j-«j «u^xJ! JL
1599	j&3 ijAi5C-VI Jl S^lo iAs^, ^jL ijju>wlj -c^xJ! ^jU j^JI ^jy IJ5 oU -^
1600	«» ^Jj^-j L^k^ <i jl£ ^JJ! oJI ^l d^kJI Jj J^3 LAs -uUs ^L ^V
1601	V4, «3^5 LJL- w»ji aJUU ^VI Olft. ^y 2,jJ^. ^a^j ^jV^ J?-V <^xJ! /j* j-5
1602	121/j.jAJI fjWJI J> 4Ul9 jj-^ Ll ^ijjiaJI ^VI VI A^ljJI <0)! 3 Jlsj <Cij J
1603	^L-ls L jJ l j-*5 j^J Jp ^ J^ ^—» <£«JI r- VI viUi ,j Ciji- Ijj^* ^js-
1604	^j-i-l 5£i-3 LJ! <J «Oil v--J jj-*t— ' M JJa_JI w>VI ^-^ olj-L» aJ JLsj
1605	^JLll ^J J13 ^AO L* ^JLl! jl ^jcj -OJI J jl^ j^ ^uibj ^XJI ^VI ^-^-ii
1606	1. E om. to 2j~Jl add. J-i ^j iJ! JLj ^i^ ^_j£i ^l «^^j J-~J s^^> Jl
1607	^Jlj ^jTUl ^pfiJ! o^ ^J^ Jr°j- — 2- ADF ^lk BG ^U=i E ^lk — 3. E
1608	add. lsT.I^8. — 4. E 0111. to ,6~« add. tfljLaj .^. — 5. E om. to ..rtfF"* a^d.
1609	J Jlfis y\| ^ »_JLi.
1610	the priest Mennas was near death. So he sent his son to him, and bade
1611	him ask his wife if he had said anything to her about the property of the
1612	church; but before the patriarch's messenger arrived at the house, there was
1613	heard the voice of one crying that the priest was dead. And when he
1614	expired, they dressed him in the priestly garments, and laid him on his
1615	bed, according to the custom of the Alexandrians, vested in his liturgical
1616	vestments. Therefore when the patriarch's son came to the house in which
1617	Mennas was laid out, with a great number of the clergy around him, because
1618	of his priestly ofiice and his rank, the brother bent over him to kiss him.
1619	And the priest sat up and clasped his hands round his neck, and said : « God
1620	p. 121 is the One, * the God of the blessed Abba Simon ». So when all those who
1621	were around him saw him, they fled in fear from that brother whom he
1622	had embraced. Thereupon he said to him : « Be confident and of good
1623	courage, and be patient, 0 priest Mennas ». Then he answered and said
1624	to him : « Through the prayers of my Lord, the Father Patriarch Abba
1625	Simon, God has given me life a second time ». Then the brother called the
1626	clergy and the rest of those who were in the town, and made known to
1627	them that the priest Mennas had spoken; and the priest Mennas said to them
1628	as they stood astonished and amazed : « Verily I died like all men who die,
p. 57
1629	[299] PT. I. CIl. XVI. SIMON 1, A. D. 089-701. 45
1630	j'^r* 0^f"J ^j. ij^d Oyy»„ 0- u-^' <-^ -^* -* J^ i)y=y^ jyj-r^ rJ ^t
1631	J-»--J _-VI /j* ^jlkJl *LVI c>J^ j_^' p_k»N JlUI «.____JI ^u ^l-v. ^, UUU
1632	-_vJI JU _^J-J li U /jJ-^' Jy^.jj pp-^-i (j cr'^ «-S-^ -c^ <_$N JjVl
1633	Jl 4_, lj_____l JL_J _iLUI ^-wJl *.U __-JJjl J- jj-»-- tl L__JJ__- ^c y.UJl^j
1634	1 /j~Ut_ ^, ._,.,. Jl -CJI J\ -_5jlkJI J^-vJI Ijap_- ^j-L-o JV& Uij -JI^JI -ULJJI
1635	l-L&j -_U1 JL ^Ji J <v'V -_-J-vJI _-L_ -ilL. jl jlJI 1-U L'-v)j ^ic 3*\j Jlj___
1636	(j^_»_j_vj'j __jjj" l-v5s__, ) JLij <jj~\ -_-_i.> ^j\_lcL j»\s <____. j_--v> jj*.»,- UjjJ
1637	*J i_u_l lilj -_._i-v)l _-v& -JJLUJ Ul jj_»__w ^_J_J__-j <_sliJs____. df-V ,v^j __jjJI
1638	J' Vlj— t-tU JLil Vj b_U Jl _>j__* c;li VI j Ji___- ^ic jpLir Jj ijJL w_JL___r
1639	a^_Uj ,j »_»__-, li __j-v_oi __,M) -v»«Uj -__ji jl _-»_>- -r -*-! J' (3}^ ~^J (j^f0-? r
1640	^f- -V_»_j <Uil ^jj -__*-U /j___. J\ _-V_C __«5Cj JU-j^)I _-V)j Jl dS^iaJI __jV1
1641	1. E om. toL_.,_>J i__0 add. ^lsl J .JU..
1642	and two shining men led me before the throne of Christ, the great and miglity
1643	King; and I saw the fathers and patriarchs in their ranks, beginning with
1644	the Fatlier Isaac back to the Evangelist Saint Mark. And they reproved
1645	me saying : Why didst thou hidc the property of the church and all that
1646	belongs to it from our successor Abba Simon? Then 1 was placed before
1647	Christ the Ring, and he said : Take him into outer darkness. And while
1648	they were dragging me away, the holy patriarchs prostrated themselves
1649	before the Lord Christ, saying with supplications : Have pity on our son,
1650	this servant, and release him this time, because he has not given an account
1651	of the property of the Church, and this our brother Simon is praying
1652	for him. Therefore Christ commanded that I should be brought back a
1653	second time, and he said to me : Thus thou diest and art worthy of death,
1654	but for the sake of our chosen one and vicar, Simon, 1 release thee this
1655	time. Yet if thou repentest not and takest not heed to thyself, thou shalt
1656	return hither, and I will accept no prayers on thy behalf ». Then Mennas
1657	arose and stood upright, and he had recovered from his sickness. After-
1658	wards he brought forth all the property of thc church, and delivered it to
1659	the holy Father Abba Simon; and the Father Patriarch delivered it to his
1660	spiritual son. And Mennas remained with him to the time of his death in
1661	the fear of God. And all the people glorified God, the doer of wonders
1662	ainong his saints, on account of this great miracle.
1663	Then the Father Patriarch, Abba Simon, chose spiritual men, brilliant
p. 58
1664	46 11TST0UY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [3001
1665	dJjJJI VI jl r- ^W» J-~^ ^ J" <-"-■** J vV" CU ^ ^
1666	rjU\j wOlj ^l j j,^ ^1 J J^~ usf^ ^ «^ ^ U
1667	Uj u~ &ju _tfJ j.I>j W -VI *Vjl ' JjIj jK- ^ > -u ^U
1668	^j UJI ^jic ^> > Cii.1 ^- t*JI j >>l >Jj« fcV1 u^
1669	^ ^-
1670	ri5ij auai j>ji jj^. *4/n <> r^J r^ frV> ^-
1671	^ ^JL >a)j) juj uj c-j «i r^j> or*^ fji 2^ ^ r ^ ^J
1672	^lsl g-J u ^ jt^J ^^ *vl ^ ^T ^ ^J ^ ^
1673	l>ljCvi o- W* «r/ * ^ ^v ^> ^> w' ^ J ^ ^
1674	■
1675	>LVI ^i, JLsJj ^^ ^J Jl J-^J ^^ ^^^ ^UV^ —
1676	1. E om. to -UJl >• - 2. E om. to ^i. - 3. EC om. to pj3l; other mss.
1677	^-•T" w>
1678	vLl)
1679	jLJj.) F , -,jL£o.
1680	^JJ. _ 4. A ^UKo BG ^US ^ D ^USO F ^
1681	in their deeds, deeply learned in the scriptures and in wisdom and sciences,
1682	and ordained them bishops over every place. And the first of these sons
1683	of his was the Father Abba Zacharias, bishop of the city oi Sakha; and he
1684	made Abba Ptolemv, the spiritual brother who was his brother in the mo-
1685	nastic life, bishop over the see of Upper Manuf. And there are many others
1686	whose names are forgotten. These he ordained and distribnted the dioceses
1687	among them that they might feed the reasonable sheep. And he remained
1688	patriarch nine years and a half. Then he fell 01 on the day of Pentecost,
1689	and recognised that it was a mortal sickness. So he said to his son :
1690	« Let us travel to the holy valley, Wadi Habib, that I may receive the bles-
1691	sing of the holy fathers and the monks; for I shall not see them again after
1692	this time in the body ». So he went down from Hulwan, for he had gone
1693	thither from Alexandria for the sake of the bishops, until he had dismissed
1694	them to their dioceses. And he went down to Wadi Habib, and received
1695	Pi22the blessing of the holy fathers, the monks; and then he went on to
1696	Alexandiia. And he was removed by the incomprehensible decrees of God
1697	to the land of the living on the 24th of Abib, which corresponds to the
1698	18th of July according to the Roman months, in the year 416 of Diocletian,
1699	the unbelieving prince, the slayer of the Martyrs. And he bad his sons lay
1700	his bodv in the Monastery of Az-Zajaj, in the place where thc body ot his
p. 59
1701	[301] PT. I. CH. XVJ. SIMON I. A. D. 689-701. 47
1702	j! .>y/y ^xJLrj ^l-yJI Jrl» jil^JI ctUJI ' ^jJlo}U J ^c o*.j <\jL «, jl c
1703	sljljl-UI jLj&j «^IsJj LJ=-jj <u,I a^»- <i J»- Iji^j^ frL^jJ! y ci ^-^^- Ij-U^t,
1704	^c_~wJ! -X«JI <jL^Jj -L^»I> JS^J ^J! fc-A-w»- JjJ OJjLaJI <cU IjLo ^Zz- ^jjjslil^,
1705	J_J ^-Jlj JoVI J\ ^^^Jl «j-»iJl ^jjlj J)}\ ** ^lj^Jlj -^f-JI <J ^i^ ^JUI
1706	jj-- L'l _J—. ^JI ^"ljLs> o^, <a)l tSjj «-IV! j» i_UfJo! ^JLc «LoLJI ^*JI i_u«w
1707	•L^jLL, ij.-ifc ^-, ^^fcj jUL. ^l ^o j^» _LL_J L ^j— ^j-Lj Jj*?jV!j ^ltJI jjj
1708	<c- j «_J.)_j <->jv_-> 4___j* LaU 5,LUj L ^^ jjVI (j-j^jjL- Jl jJ^VI JLli- ^
1709	^JJ-plsAll ^>>-o J <J_Ov>__« (j"_? ^J^LJDl ^J-^ (V* '-^«j<v__Aj \_Jl_Jj sj__wj 4jLo __w
1710	-Vs»-YI fj> j ^jJjj ,j»1 /JrY! ^yj^ ^VL jU ^l ^_o j 10j-JI ^syfy. ^l L/L_i>
1711	1. F om. toend, add. »L> ^_cjJI a-jo^Jl 3 La^ u>\ _\_*__v ^ &Jw_, IjWj 'Jj^iJD
1712	^! L*^ .jS5 ajoLs Ijj^Aj ^^w _j_j »Jju ^vj^l J^J- — 2- BDFG .^UjL^j. -
1713	3. ABG ^sj-p. — 4. F add. _C«LJ!. — 5. Mss. UU_u. — 6. Mss. «_ .1. — 7. F om.
1714	to end, add. ^! IjJjI Ujb JJ jiC_Jj *^3"U1» Jj-i -U! Lsjj jl^-W!. — 8. AG ^uj B
1715	^Jj" D SjJj. — 9. Mss. om. 3. — 10. ABG prefix J,.
1716	father John was laid. Accordingly ihe monks of the monasteries assembled
1717	together at Henaton, until they had fmished the prayers over him. And
1718	his body was lowered into his tomb with hymns of worship and praise to
1719	the Lord Christ, to whom glory and honour are due, with the Father and
1720	the Holy Ghost, the Giver of life, for ever and ever. Amen.
1721	Here ' ends the sixteenth chapter wherein the History of the Fathers is
1722	completed, as far as the life of Abba Simon, the forty-second patriarch. May
1723	God grant us the blessing of their prayers ! Hereafter will follow that which
1724	we have translated from the documents in the Monastery of Saint Macarius,
1725	namely the history of ten patriarchs, from Michael 2 the Last to Sinuthius
1726	the First. We also translated in this monastery the lives of nine other
1727	patriarchs, in the year 796 of tlie Martyrs. This is written by Apacyrus,
1728	the deacon, and Michael, son of Apater, of Damanhur. Through the
1729	grace of God, whicli enabled us to find the histories in the Monastery of Saint
1730	Macarius, with the help of the brother Theodore, the steward, son of Paul,
1731	on Sunday the 6th of Ba'unah, in the year 797 of the Righteous Martyrs.
1732	We have compared the manuscripts with one another, and found them cor-
1733	1. This note was apparently added in the time of Mauhub. son of Mansur, one of the
1734	compilers of tlie history. — 2. Michael III, A. D. 881-913.
p. 60
1735	48 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [302]
1736	UliJ>iJ (Taju - 'ySju <-A>l9j -JL^ e'l-Y«-i~W "y~J'j -— <jU »— — Aj^/ AJjL _oL_
1737	\yZ>ZA& ill&^ci fcLs-t_J U iasl *A
1738	^jJuJI iuJI ^, ^y S^lc ^uUI ^JI
1739	^I^JI ^l^JI ^OI JJUI oVI SUj ju, ^. jlS j£ U ^a; jl V-1^1
1740	1—^^1 /^_»YI -^_JI L, 1 (Jj-iJi ^c >..^J1 C-j^o -CUl \ nj^^j i£J~l (J »^»~— < l> I "tcJLaJI
1741	A^ ^VI l^-JcU d)-C- ^> Jl Jliol ^<J1 Jlc ^UJl lil JLL3I Jlc 3^i
1742	M23 lj-^3 (^jLaJI ^wkf- jV jj=»J u-J» ,*f-J <~lc \|^aV>c<U 4j'Ujj ^suj ^lKjlj j> JjJI
1743	<j-jw-L"1 j^ *^ J?"H 7t-^»JI -^-JI Jjj. (Jj ^VjJI ^y» ^J v*^ '-^ (3 (r^-;
1744	^VI Jl IjvAlr ^LKJIj y> <\ r* ^JI ^V Ccl^ 4 jl5j jlj^jJI Jy, j.jJ1
1745	jl diJl ; <j=»=J UJ2C C»-I^p- ^jk <,jJJX^.Vt WJI 5^l jl <J IjJUj Jjj^ ^l^»
1746	1. Mss. ^l. - 2. E om. to vjXV- -j add. ^j^ U! ^kjUl w»^' J-*"6' ^J-
1747	- 3. P O^j. — 4. E om. to J yU^ add. j^bHJ Jlfij. — 5. DEF om.
1748	responding to what we copied; and so we assured ourselves of their au-
1749	thenticity,
1750	CHAPTER XVII
1751	ALEXANDER II, THE FORTY-THIRD PATRIARCH. A. D. 705-730.
1752	We must now record tlie events which took place after the death of the
1753	glorious, venerable, and blessed father, the good shepherd Abba Simon, who
1754	heard from the Lord Jesus Christ the words : « ' 0 thou faithful servant,
1755	thou hast been faithful over little, I will set thee over much. Enter thou
1756	into the joy of thy Lord ». When his death was made known to the Amir
1757	P.123 Abd * al-Aziz and to the scribes at Misr, these latter were afflicted with grief
1758	and sadness because all the Christians had lost their shepherd, at a time of
1759	difficulty and trials, caused by the civil governors. But the Lord Christ
1760	did not cease to govern the Church. And Athanasius, the believer, was
1761	president of the Divan; and he protected the interests of the churches. On
1762	this occasion he and the scribes went to the Amir with one consent, and
1763	said to him : « The property of the Church at Alexandria obliges her to pay
1764	1. S. Matth., xxv, 21, 23; cf. S. Luke, xix, 17.
p. 61
1765	[303] PT. I. CH. XVII. ALEXANDER II, 705-730. 49
1766	__ l^j _£_, LJ__) _JI JU ^j-. 2_»„>_J £jj_C-VI ^J! ^^iiL-VI ^_j_>»_^ ___.
1767	3._a „ ...i ^jyij\ __■_ <JL U Jl jj_JI __- <»*L_ ^VI y _J___- j -u^
1768	_J__, __•_) «i3_iaJI ^<Ljj_,,lj -JI JU j _„VI <J 4Jr_< <jj-*_C'VI _JI (j-^JI
1769	^_^.__J __!j* L_i_> _j_s__> j_j jJ_y_s !j>'^_ jUj _-_-!j ,y_s__ _JU_o <J _____
1770	_VjJ! _J- .->-_ __J! _ljl jl J! !___- _.J_ _J_' IjJili JJIj <____t ___*>, ^j^-»
1771	•j_j _j___> /y_ _jjUJI i__wJI c- j_ -_JI _j_ 1 __ljlj *J__ JIl_ -_j _U3 ^L
1772	Cj-Ij j_j . L_J1 _o /j, 8^jj-c__V\ _,_-! Ijv»__ ^ji-l _>_iJ! J^JI Jo-*^2-!
1773	__J! _j_-_> _>_«V! _J! ' j__-__-!j _»--' (j-» ^_«Ji» CJlc w__- <_ /^5C J C«,_j Vj->
1774	_fjj-____Vl ._>-.--£ jl „1 10-_!_J>. _J 3Ai__ Yf_ J
1775	1. F ^Jl ___.. — 2. E om. toj^-l add. _X»l>! _, J-.L _Jj. _XJ3 j- I jJ_J.
1776	— 3. F om. with foll. \vd. — 4. E om to _Oyj. — 5. F -LyiJj,. — 6. E om. to
1777	J_J!j. — 7. E om. to ly-i add. a_»__i Jb lj-_U. — 8. AD ^_j__j__._t. — 9. A
1778	_j___J_) BG r— __ DF 5jj___U. — 10. E om. to , ► _, >____. _' K , _' \|_ jj5_9 add. _-_»__o
1779	_-_w_U.
1780	a heavy tax. Therefore \ve pray thee to despatch the bishop Gregory to
1781	Alexandria, to watch over the possessions of the Church and everything
1782	connected with it. So may God lengthen thy life, 0 Amir! » Then Abd
1783	al-Aziz consented to what Athanasius asked for, and despatched Gregory,
1784	bishop of Al-Kais, to Alexandria, and gave him authority over the property
1785	of the churches and the establishment of the patriarch, with free power of
1786	administration; and accordingly he wrote a decree for him to that effect.
1787	So Gregory took the decree and departed. And they began to take thought
1788	as to whom they should promote to be patriarch, in accordance with
1789	their desire for a man known for wisdom and learning. So they waited tliree
1790	years in this state, until it was the Lord's will; and at length the heart of
1791	the civil governors was well disposed in this matter, after much supplica-
1792	tion. Then by the will of God, the Lord Jesus Christ, who knows whom
1793	he wili choose from among the pure and chaste and clean of heart, they
1794	brought forward the priest Alexander from tlie Monastery of Az-Zajaj. He
1795	was a monk, a virgin, humble, without defect, learned in the Scriplures from
1796	his youth. And they brought Alexander to the Amir, who saw the grace in
1797	his face, and so allowed them by the will of God to proniote liim to the
1798	patriarchal office.
p. 62
1799	50 IIISTOHY OF THE PATRIARCHS ;n'
1800	P. 124
1801	jj_>jVlj M _juJ! ^. ytj J>J1 (J-jjjllJV! *
1802	jj^» jlj^! '^^j i^Olj &SLVI j- ^L^ jj^ ^ajVI v^*jJI jirU
1803	^- ^J-V! >' j* a^ j-L- _^u cr^1 -V fji J ^>: 0rjjJC_iVI ^VI
1804	j^iJojV! 3£_-li-j £J_c ijY_ ^__ Sj^ JCj ^^U^UjJ jjjAftj JL jl
1805	(j-jjj^iV! ^VI ^ ^J j_j ^fcjtf l^j Ijji^j _^__ _j? ak^ _*-» £J1 jyO
1806	- Ui .jfJy, Wj ^J Js, *J_C"1j <__y ^jyj fcjjj ^^ J^
1807	6jJj ____, _UL j,j_JI aJ jli *>Jj L. <_iLV! ^L G___ jlJ__J! jlrl ^^ jAj
1808	£r-?- > Vji 7^y lil -J ^ ^^ ^l 0L jl<j ^Vl j>
1809	Lj ^.Vl jJj *l Ja-V _jj_-; <J j^L ^jlkll -^
1810	r ^jUI l0 -.___: SJ^ 0L>j .UjJI 9_JU__ ^jUJU C__
1811	1. ABDG ^LT ____JL __ 2. E =U,~JJ. - 3. E om. to _yU-'. - 4. E om. to
1812	Sjjjv». _ 5. DF om. — 6. F add. j>y — 7. E 0U. - 8. E om. to .UJUJ. — 9. E
1813	om. to ^UJ!. -- 10. ABG io.UJl ^IJ_\
1814	So the orthodox laity agreed together, in the presence of an assemblage
1815	of bishops and priests and the secretaries of the divan. Tlien ihe Father
1816	Alexander was consecrated patriarch on the festival of the holy Saint Mark,
1817	namely the last day of Barmudah, in the year 420 of Diocletian. And tlie
1818	land of Egypt rejoiced greatly, and especially the orthodox, because the
1819	Church had been left in solitude three years, and tliey were therein like
1820	orphans. And thc Lord was with the Father Alexander, making all his
1821	affairs easy, on account of Iiis humility and chastitv and trust m the Lord
1822	alone as his ruler. Then when a short time had passed, during which
1823	lie remained in peace, Satan stirred up strife against the bishops, as wc
1824	will relate.
1825	Abd al-Aziz, the governor of Egypt, had a son, the eldest of his sons,
1826	called Al-Asbagh, and he thought that he would sit in the seat of govern-
1827	ment in his father's room when he died. So he made him ruler over the
1828	whole country as wali and receiver of the revenue, and all ranks obeyed
1829	him with fear, because he was the Amir's son, and because of the authority
1830	which he had given him. Now Al-Asbagh was a hater of the Christians, a
1831	shedder of blood, a wicked man, like a fierce lion. At that time a deacon,
p. 63
1832	[305] PT. I. CH. XVII. ALEXANDER II, A. D. 705-730. 51
1833	<vj „Ji)J AjLc-J «lc-L»- 'y> jSI A"Ts>d i)Oj AJ _»*) jl£x9 \-..«L> <U..wl ^U-i <U1 ^ aJai I
1834	^C £>3>w jlfy 2Lo-XJI ^v^J^j ^J*^ J^VI <J ^_i «J ^^ «Coliw ^jLsJl Jj-J
1835	J jj-J~Jl l^i jj^-i;. Ja JiJ Uj^ jo °ol5Cl^i=jVl ^UaSj 4~U Jj^ •—^1
1836	fc-Cc. jjjt— > jjilL>tJI jUl "^Ls-J jtSj (^jLaJl ** <vL.*> cj-~ \c ^J^'^ ,%>«> Jj V
1837	<Ul ,j-«t (j^-« -^j»„ 4^—l *-' Cr»-Lo -liU j^^±>j jj>'Ol -r;l jjJj^j \£jLdl oLj^JL
1838	j^LVI JL,j ^l^ 8 J^j ^xA ^^ljj jj,<3l j£ j jL&JI *_^ <y<-=^ ^J <v~j
1839	iLsi-l /w« A» I A»-! Ij-J^ V jl (V^jJj <U..J JS \& I A=-lj IjLj ^Jf- pyJ^- J"*J
1840	Ij^ji, jl ^jll jj-Wl AiSUl jl J' A-»^VI ^s^l ^y» jL&^JI Ujj jj \y>- Jjl ^aaj
1841	VL«sl J*i> joj «L-r JS (J cjJaj jj^ji) Ijioj ^aILj t^j>- J^ ^j^- jL^ ^Jl
1842	^* (^jLJI ^lc j^i! v-^I^JI (j-LiJI ^j-oL) joj <c>U> lj.L£,_ jl ^j-UI fjJo.j <wJic
1843	1. E om. to Ljib add. USjiJ j^ ^o^. — 2. Mss. kUi!. — 3. ABDG ^LXk^]
1844	F LCL^H. — 4. E add. LjJ! ^flL-j^ J^.. ^ ai^. — 5. I) om. with foll. wd. -
1845	6. ADF ^jUJj E om. to .jjy^j. — 7. DF j£>. — 8. EF om. with foll. wd.
1846	named Benjamin, became attaclied to Iiim and grcw intimate witli him ;
1847	and Al-Asbagh loved him more than all his companions. And he treache-
1848	rously revealed to Al-Asbagh the secrets of the Christians, and even
1849	expounded the Gospel to him in Arabic as wTell as the books of alchemy.
1850	For Al-Asbagh sought out books that they might bc read to him, and so
1851	for instance he read the Festal Epistles, in order that he miglit see whether
1852	the Muslims were insulted therein or not. And he did not shrink from
1853	any cruelty that he could inflict upon the Ghristians. For as the damned
1854	heretics were in the habit of calumniating the Ghristian monks and saying
1855	that they did nothing but eat and drink, he sent ouc of his trusted friends,
1856	named Yezid, accompanied by another, and mutilated all ihe monks in
1857	all the provinces and in Wadi Habib and on Mount Jarad and in other
1858	places. And he laid a poll-tax upon them of one dinar from eacli individual,
1859	and commanded that they should make no more monks after those whom lie
1860	mutilated. Now this tax of the infidel Al-Asbagh was the first poll-tax paid
1861	by the monks.
1862	After this, Al-Asbagh compelled the bishops of the provinces to furnish
1863	a sum of twro thousand dinars besides the taxes on tlieir lands, and this
1864	sum they paid every year. And he acted proudly, and compelled tlie people
1865	to pray as he bade tliem. And Benjamin, the monk and deacon, was a
p. 64
1866	52 HISTOin OF THE PATRIARCHS. [306
1867	J\j o0k ^L^- ^yj I^Ll jl J\ ^cL^ j^ilj ,% J^ ^L te^j -U j£
1868	^,_o j^~a-> V j^jL-Lj «c^ «vc.Lf-j isjj^ ^j^U <j~>^jk -^jj b-ij^" *«p-1j -v-»-J1
1869	l'12, ^«jJJ -uaiJ «cx^. ^y «v^c-jl jy~> jLj Jj ^c-^^JI fj^-i. ^J^ ^V-^. r^ (rv^
1870	CjJ* jj-dl J>\ J& jljL- ^o ^l Jio jjJI ^— fj> jo U <V'1 dUij ^y^t^wJl
1871	yjl ^JaJ UJ l^v^s- J ^t- — Jl -CJIj (V^J* ^aIUI 'iXL}\ 'ijj**=> ^'oj ^^ lo
1872	l^Jc (^Sls yc-:. Jl A *y 55-U IjJLJ Sjj-aJI k-VA ^ "V~o 'VftLf-J «LsLlMJ JU l^Llj
1873	i-V_& \* ^jLaJI JpeJ L'li C'Lj O-^fJ jl J^J ^yfj (j J^J LiLa> <ui }Lj
1874	3CliSl <vJ_& <uj1 '2Jjl <vLU1 dUr j jl£ Uj (jjl j-w ^:^ -c-^-JI y j^j Sj^XJI
1875	>.^j jLj <^jU-J1 /^j \^«X^JI j-o ^Lp- -vicj UL- iAr»-ji <vJ ^JI L- «-m^U
1876	«LLJJI fc-V* j ^Xc ^J»LiJI jl ^Yj* l S-VJIjJ JlSj ^jJ-^S ^j-VaJI ^aJI -Va-1
1877	Cij_k_« p ■ J? C- (^-^ ^L CjL- -VsJj jlfj Ojai JLs ^-Oj l ^JuS J$jj1 «0 Jlis
1878	1. F om. with 2 foll. wds. — 2. P om. with foll. wd., add. Jji. — 3. BEU L-U.
1879	worse enemy to the Christians tlian any other, and excited liis friend to
1880	every kind of persecution. So he forced many persons to become Muslims,
1881	among them being Peter, governor of Upper Egypt, and his brother Theo-
1882	dore, and the son of Theophanes, governor of Maryut, and a body of priests
1883	and laymen not to be numbered on account of their multitude. But the
1884	Lord Jesus Christ did not long respite Al-Asbagh, and in a short time
1885	hurried him out of the world, because he hated the Christian people. Tliis
1886	took place as follows. On the Saturday of Light he entered into the
1887	Monastery ofHulwan, and looked at the pictures being carried in procession
1888	according to the rule. And there was a picture of our Pure Lady Mary
1889	and of the Lord Christ in her lap; so when he looked at it ancl considered
1890	it, he said to the bishops and to several people who were with him : « Who
1891	is represented in this picture ? » They answered : « This is Mary, the
1892	mother of Christ ». Then he was moved with hatred against her, and filled
1893	his mouth with sajiva, and spat in her face, saying : « If I find an
1894	opportunity, I will root out the Christians from this land. Who is Christ
1895	that you worship him as a God? » And that night God sent down vengeance
1896	upon him. For in the morning he came to his father, and found him sitting,
1897	surrounded bv a body of Muslims and Christians. And the day was Easter
1898	Sunday. So Al-Asbagh sat down and said to his father : « O my Lord,
1899	the devils have chastised me this night ». His father said to him : « How,
p. 65
1900	[307] PT. I. CH. XVII. ALEXANDER II, A. D. 705-730. 53
1901	(j_*_L<>l->- Cj\j-\jj JjJI ^j-^j ^j-^wll p-L->i ^jv» j-SI 1 jjj Jj-l/ <r?~jj I «X?- Ijl^
1902	f-J-sJj cJLi -W->. J^}U jJ^jj^ - ^" ^0'^ ^-J £^ (J^ (r^^ r->LJ!
1903	^J! !-L& ^y- L J JLis ^J J* j^ ^jl cilL ii-l ^JJ! Ua ^y ^^to. Oj^.
1904	L£jL___J! LLL« ^-.-.Jl c-j-j I-1& Jlsj ^LJs I-1& ja ^yj ^»LJI j <0 ^L, jVI
1905	<-^->j J cJuajj aj cJj-k ,_$JJ! ua (j-»jVI <JjL *--•-»- j-« (j^clj J.?-! ja ^JJ!
1906	!-U J Jji j* LJj <cJ}L>j .-_>- dljjlj d)Uj jjU! fcCjl ^LJ! j Lii*^ dljjl
1907	l^-Ai Jj ^^ j ijj»» ^-J^ J^c ^J r-^LJ! ^L»- J* -^Jj <jJ! ftL» -»S ilj
1908	2p=~j '"V Jj^ -^J £•— ^J JjJ" CfJ^ oh\r^ l
1909	(*J pr^ t5JJ c-*L-l ^^
1910	LJJi ^A* ls «i_L Jj Oljj ^^ 4_j_>_^!j «CsjJ Ju._»j <LJ_Lc. ^^X-».» cij,l! ^-^-J!
1911	^^L-, jl j-s-I j-u, jjj jjjj oL JJUI j* <LU! <^U! jlfi Lis ^ Vj j£l Vj
1912	1. E om. to ^ijjs-. — 2. E -s~> j Fjj6 ^-^j- — 3. E £*_«?. — 4. E /^^Mj.
1913	— 5. E om. to <Uc add. LiU! «vcLJl J, J..JJI oXL' J, ^l-j.
1914	my son? » He replied : « I looked, and there was One sitting on a great
1915	throne, exceedingly awful and terrible; and his face shone with light
1916	brighter than the rays of the sun ; and round him were thousands and tens
1917	of thousands bearing weapons, and their garments were white as snow ;
1918	and I and thou stood behind him, bound with iron chains. And I asked
1919	one in a low voice : Who is this who has taken the government of the
1920	land of Egypt from my father? He said to me : I have never known him
1921	till now. So I asked him in the dream : And who is he? Then he answered
1922	and said : This is Jesus Christ, the King of the Christians, who is more
1923	glorious and higher than all the kings of the earth. This is he whom thou
1924	didst mock, and in whose face thou didst spit. He shows thee thy weakness
1925	in this dream, thou wretched one, together with thy father; and he shows
1926	thee his glory and majesty ». And while he was saying this to me, behold,
1927	one of those bearing weapons came to me, I being naked, and he struck
1928	me with a spear in my side, and did not take it out again until I had
1929	given up my spirit to them; and they were the devils who mocked me ».
1930	When his father heard this tale he was very sad. And the young man was
1931	immediately seized with a violent fever, and was carried away forthwilh;
1932	and they laid him upon his bed, and he did not open his moutli after that,
1933	nor did he eat or drink. So at the second hour of the night he died. And
1934	he was buried; and none could comfort his father because of him. And
p. 66
1935	HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. 308J
1936	^j^ JJUi ^j>. LJi ^LJI J>{<^)\ _-dj ^lj Lo _j>l oL« Cj>_ ^«jj^ --.j ^ -*Jlj
1937	Ji ...':. o Jl LLUI -\_C- ^rJvJl ^VI ^l fc_Vjlj jA «_*__JJ ^_^tJI <j«jJI j-j-w-Ll
1938	Sjb\ J' 4j l^^vUx- ^yL-L ^u <___S L-O <C« Ji-U 4~-U-J cJLjb (j-j~wLl ~L </**<5
1939	!____> I JL_J ^Ajk ijy (Jl J-^j LJi ^__« iijjo it Js.L»_> <uil a_& <u_J «0 TjJj
1940	oV I -L-9j jl_____JI 4J <c__._- ^JJI ovLJ <c ^j^Jl^ «lJjVI -_*?- jlSj ,j__ JUl
1941	ULJI ^Jlc ^ IJ «rlijl^ j .1 ^ ^jUI 2ju^Hi j£j «j-ldl '0r: JL
1942	dLLr jj _JJ-L r-jii <c« ^ol ,_$_vJI <j-»e-JI J p^vo jL_> L«ojj <ul__> ^UI jjJli&
1943	p.i26i$Vjilj ^jLLJI ^y * _.__Jl£ <U_. J_J ^__..« Jl jLj jjj-c_iVI ^LjJJI 3 ~J>- ^VI
1944	<_.o..L_j b-L-i i^jLJI *._<_=»- LjiajJ _J iJj- «J IjJls l-Lfc jA j_J J15 -Jl ^i-i; LA-
1945	_J__-l_ jl_o _iVI -_L fji jl _JI jljyJI (V -^ j ' L« J_il -J _JLsj J____- .„ -_JjJ
1946	j6j J«i> Ji «Ols L_ l_____ ia^ jl «0 -3L.JI jj.L.lj_» ^jL-JIj J>l <li* _a;_, JSlj
1947	I. Mss. '--•. — 2. ADG w,L_J! (J^cvjJ1^. — 3. E om. to ,Lj add. ^"_1 j-___
1948	j_fN]l_ _ 4 e .. i,
1949	after forty days his father also died, according to the dream which his
1950	unbelieving son had seen.
1951	When these things had happened, Athanasius, the believer and lover of
1952	Christ, went with his sons to the sovereign prince Abd al-Malik at Damascus.
1953	But Abd al-Malik arrested Athanasius there, and called him to account, and
1954	took from him all the gains that he had acquired in Egypt since the
1955	collection of the taxes had been left to him. Then the prince sent one of
1956	his sons, named Abd Allah, to govern the land of Egypt; and when he
1957	came to Egypt, he also did evil deeds ; and all the oflicials feared him
1958	on account of the deeds to which Satan tempted him. For he made iu-
1959	struments witli which to torture the people, and was like a fierce wild
1960	beast; so that often when he sat at table men were put to deatli in his
1961	presence, and perchance their blood spurted out into the dish from which
1962	he was eating, and he took pleasure in that. In those days the blessed
1963	Alexander went forth, and travelled to Misr to salute Abd Allah, according
1964	to the custom among patriarchs and governors. But when Abd Allah saw
1965	liim, he said : « What is this man? » Thcy replied : « This is the father and
1966	patriarch of all the Christians ». ' So he took him, and gave him over to one
1967	of his chamberlains, to whom he said : « Humiliate him in whatever way
1968	thou wilt, until he shall pay three thousand dinars ». So he took him, and
1969	he remained with him three days. And the Christians continued to petition
p. 67
1970	[309] PT. I. CH. XVII. ALEXANDER II, A. D. 705-730. 55
1971	jL-fcyJlj -LiJLVI ^L ~i_p yj^. ijj dUJJ sjtkc. jAs c£ jyC)! j j* f-^-r-
1972	L. <jI ^jl^_*jdl ^j-UjlJI i»^ LUi ^k; UU JUI ^ d-kJI ^L -JL». U J»V
1973	dJ^kJI ^Jj' v-UaT liJl_« L -J J£j -Jl jL£" JUI JLi-L jl -u, VI v_y_JI /jfr r^i\|
1974	-o jA-p_j! ^jj-^wi SJL _L! ^X-? ^?"j?" (j-U-JI -J JL_j JU! a.j! -J Jlis VU jl
1975	<l.J1 -__._Li jLo _iV! &JL* <_t dU ^ylj ^jL-Jlj -Ji-ljVl ,ja <J fcJLW ^^pB Jl
1976	~J m»d jo? -!-_>_) JU! J,__>. ^j-s- -c.^-UL ^j.j^jUI ^jL _;_^JIj j-uJ! *> _ilL__
1977	_L» _;-_;& Jtji ^jj Jjij y»»-» ^^; jt*^. ({-: 'Jr^ j^j^J /j_«AaJ!j -__JLVI
1978	^LJl j, -rl_p-JI jji-l Uj -jil U&I ^<;V -J -jjI _,_i f a_Jj ,<_,* JtJ ^.j ^J\
1979	Jr^ Jr^ ^? ^J3" &. "r^ o^ A ij" (^?-' pn^ <_r~^ (♦r^ : ^j-?" <_s-^
1980	j* ,_>_vL ,^=" --?t:. J^ _/' p '-?■ JUU L>m jl£j ^-_J! Lyo __>_>_»• i^S L__. jl
1981	1. E -J _aj_j. — 2. E om. to ^k-Lj. — 3. ABDGr om.
1982	the governor that he would remit part of what he had said, but he would not.
1983	And all the people in the country were in great distress on this account;
1984	and great fear fell upon the bishops and monks on account of the money
1985	which he tried to extort from the patriarch. So wheu George the deacon,
1986	a native of Dimru, saw this, that Abd Allah would not set the patriarch
1987	free until he had received the money, he went to him and said to him :
1988	« O our Lord, dost thou desire the life of the patriarch or money? » He
1989	answered : « I wish for the money ». So the deacon George said to him :
1990	« Trust me with him for the space of two months, that I may go down with
1991	him to the North, to beg for him from the ofticials and Christians, and I will
1992	pay thee for him three thousand dinars »". So the governor gave the pa-
1993	triarch up to him, and he went round the cities and villages with him, and
1994	visited those who believed in Christ, until he had collected the money and
1995	brought it to Misr. And he used to assemble to himself the bishops and
1996	principal men and monks, and then mock them, and speak proudlv with
1997	hard words, saying to them : « You are to me like the Romans, and if a
1998	man slays one of you, God will pardon him, because you are the enemies
1999	of God ». And when he received from the people the taxcs which they
2000	were accustomed to pay, he demanded the double amount from them, rc-
2001	quiring a dinar and two thirds from those who were bound to pay one
2002	dinar, so that many churches were ruined for that cause; for he loved
2003	money greatly.
p. 68
2004	56 IIISTOHY OF THE PATRIARCHS. 310
2005	A.U^1 j» viUJJ ^UI ^.JJI ljl^j ^_^>-j IjjLi JJJ_ jj_ Li Jl o 0:.^ J^
2006	<u«_»J_ft l>l ^UI ^L IjJjlj jlj-^ J ^^ L^j "•jJU p-'^ ^-J 0-^
2007	Jl j^yJLiilj p^L^j i^-Aj,! J^ (♦*-?_ Ji^ ^^ lj-_-jj ^c-L^ cfJJi J>V J^j
2008	oyjk '^J^ £■■ 0"t ^ -^ ~^J s_J^L->j jtf ^jVI ^l j-5j uy^ pi ^lj^
2009	jjjji» V /jj-vM Ji.Jj~~*^ -^ 4
2010	<J^~ ^** lt^ -^--^ *-«--^ vlUl Jjj ij-fJt «v^
2011	jli ^JJI Jy-Jlj L-Jlj jj^JI pi-cl Li *^l» VI J-J ^a, V lyU Ll jjjl ^L
2012	J_j~ Ju__L ,Vf— Asl jl -v» ^j- VU ^j^ (**•' (jT^ pr^"^ -^-^J j^ tj^A
2013	LJj jJjJI <u_~l jl^j ^VI --Jj Wy Jjjj «u»l LlUl -v__ ^y-ii wjJI <ja__» J_iVI
2014	^_~a_« Tj^»Ij JjJ AiUm»! ^y ^trf (JyJ *X^ ■-_$■» ^A: LlLJI ^J> ^jL ^-jL-
2015	^JIjJI JL-y .^--? j ^JL- j-& U-^j <al -v-c ^sKJl LJJS ^Jj» 5Jj 5$S <wJ
2016	1. E om. to Lftj add. ^jCJjo ^-yJl L^. — 2. Mss. Joj^. — 3. F ^l ^JI. —
2017	4. E om. to <vb. — 5. E om. lo JjV-j add. JJ' J-- ;»--y i_/^.5 ^J j^ ,5- J^vJ-
2018	Thcn Abd Allah commanded that of the youths of his country all those
2019	should be gathered together that were twenty years old or under. So
2020	they went and assembled together; and the leaders whom he appointed were
2021	two men, friends of his, named Asim and Yazid, and with them a body
2022	of officials; and they brought down great trials upon the people, and many
2023	were killed on this account. And they branded the strangers whom they
2024	found, on their hands and foreheads, and sent them to places which they did
2025	not know. Thus there was trouble and confusion in the land. The governor
2026	also gave orders that no dead man should be buried until they had paid
2027	the poll-tax for him; and he appointed a man named Muhammad over this
2028	business, so that even the indigent, who could not buy bread, were not
2029	buried when they died, except by his command. How great then were
2030	the sadness and misery and sighing in the provinces of Lower and Upper
2031	Egypt on account of the deeds of these men, until the Lord took vengeance
2032	suddenly on Abd Allah, after he had continued for two years to do such
2033	deeds! For the Lord took away the life of his father, Abd al-Malik,
2034	whose eldest son, named Al-Walid, became ruler in his stead. When
2035	Al-Walid took his seat on the throne of the empire, he began to remove
2036	the provincial governors, and to nominate others from among his friends.
2037	So he appointed as governor of Egypt one named Kurrah. But that infidel
2038	Abd Allah did not know of this change; and while he was sitting in his
p. 69
2039	[31 1J PT. I. CH. XVII. ALEXANDER II, A. I). 705-730. 57
2040	Jt A^_Ja£. 1% iilS J Jj (_£ )="J A.o.^?C- Aj^-^j oJJ <i>Js 4jtJ?a-e ~Joj <Cju *^s±£.
2041	«ull j jlfj <L- l^i IjJSl ^ jj^J! j (^^ jj^LJIj ^jLJIj <u>! xs. ^\stlJ\
2042	jL&jlj _Jl 1% %ji Jsj ^j ^J li jt£j Lrr° J (j^Jt <u-^ ^j^-^J* jL>! *p.i2>
2043	^«jLliwij (j_P' ! jA»- LJa JLJI ^-J <J^« fJ^r' "^L, c^>cj "V>j-£ -Jiv» L ^>*.>-
2044	dLLj dlLJI j ^j^ di>* aJ J^jC jl JL5 jjV JcSj 3w^ jjV 2ljiCL dlLJl
2045	L-. (jAljlj LULj dj^LJI Jcjj LJa.:L.»„ii'.ll (J ^jlLJ! ^ja G^L^- 5J^j (j-jjLw.;! -.*,
2046	-v diLj (jj^LI! £LL' J-Jta £L a=Jj <j£ ^jjj (v*^% (J/l Ij^Lj b^>li ^ l^-p
2047	£~j jt»J Jl jV! Jl *ji: ^. jVI 9J1 ^j-JkJl dU, j~^ -^j Vj5^
2048	d^JJ! ^V! j^j <c> jlij ^j- jijL' ^IV! ciUr LTjXiC-V! jljo Jy* jlfj S^J!
2049	1. BF ^^\. — 2. Mss. LSJ^. — 3. F a-^s. — 4. So D; ABFG ^-jjLJ E
2050	3 .Lj!. — 5. ABDG om. — 6. ABDG icL^j E om. to JfejUJ. — 7. Mss. ^LAi.
2051	8. ABDEG f^wlk-J. — 9. E »pJ! t^ ->j »Uj Jl F aj^Jl »J^> >_^S' ^^ Jl.
2052	oilicial residence, the governor appointed to replace him arrived nnexpectedly,
2053	and took his seat in his place. Thus great ignominy and shame came to
2054	him on this account.
2055	And Kurrah brought down great trials upon the friends of Abd Allah,
2056	both Christians and Muslims, and cast them into prisons where they remained
2057	for a year. And there was in his days a man of the orthodox faith, named
2058	John, a native of Damirah, who had authority to command or forbid.
2059	But Kurrah caused trials among the churches and the monks, as shall be
2060	described.
2061	Meanwhile the Roman monarchy was like a game for children. For
2062	when the Romans had deposed Justinian the prince, they made Leo their
2063	ruler in his place. But Leo was put to death before he had completed the
2064	third year of his reign; and after him reigned Apsimarus, who put many
2065	patricians to death at Constantinople; and he also killed the patriarch.
2066	When Apsimarus came to the throne, he released many captives from his
2067	country, and they returned to their own homes; and he provided each one
2068	with three dinars for the expenses of the journey. After him reigned
2069	Philippicus. Then after two years Anastasius was made prince of the Ro-
2070	mans, and is still reigning. (N. B. By ' saying « still » the writer means at
2071	the time of composing the history. )
2072	Now the president of the divan of Alexandria in those days was Theo-
2073	1. This note is evidently added by the translator.
p. 70
2074	58 1IISTOKY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [312]
2075	iVjii. ^j s^ui^ cfyji jy\ j±* ^* j\ y j-j w» -J^ si^u. ^jj-c^vi
2076	JL.L«JI »Lc Aj <Uil A^ >jJL. f^aJ ^JJI «J JlSj aJc ^j^s aJ\| J^j Ui <vJfi, ~Ljj
2077	^ 2Vj Li J jj<r V jl l>l Lfc^ d>JI ^VI 4 Jl£ <L~ J fJir '
2078	jl ^fe*?
2079	y^-Lip&Jlj *ljiiJlj i__ii.£ol <v ^L^' U LjJ Lj> ^-U- ^Jj^> J £-as Vj L&S
2080	jLo vjVl &>* ^Jb t5*^» Jr- &J~^ u^ ^~i J5 ^ ^ "^f <J. J* ^J
2081	^^ L <Oil J^J ^b- JjJUal ,^-vXJo ^MJI Jl {_^f^l ^>- li£ V1 15 ■?» (^*
2082	^iWi ^oVI JLs ^ ^ jjX j,l ^>i jL^ -iJL ^^ jVI Jl jLj ^^ «v,
2083	7r!>- jl jVl ^X-39 4JJI i_iU>' V jl -Uil 1^1 -\9 <*J Jl£ ^Ai dU, ^J 5
2084	jl J
2085	Jlli ^Jo ^^—c- ^j-J jl ^Ll «Silj \Ae. jJil V \ ^UJI J^ a. V ,JJJI ^ljl
2086	j* {jJis* Li Vlj jL^ ^jVI 6£tt j* -\> V dL>J ~r Ll;l jJj ii L ^ l-U ^VI
2087	1. AD om. - 2. E om. to .r^L^Jj. — 3. BG lywJI. — 4. E om. to ^~ij add.
2088	ibU] ^ O-Cb cJ.^i'i. — 5. A om. — 6. E om. with 2 foll wds. add. i-U'j Jjdl.
2089	dore ; and there was great hostility between him and the Father Patriarch,
2090	Alexander. For when Kurrah came to Misr, the Father Patriarch went
2091	according to the custom to congratulate him on becoming governor, and
2092	to salute him. But Kurrah arrested him on his arrival, and said to him :
2093	« Thou must pay me a sum equal to that which Abd Allah, son of Abd
2094	al-Malik, took from thee ». The Father Patriarch said to him : « Our Law
2095	bids us not to lay up treasure and not to multiply gold or silver, but that we
2096	spend something day by day on account of what we need for daily use and
2097	for the poor and the needy. Abd Allah acted as he did towards me only
2098	through the calumnies of evil men, because of which he treated me unjustly
2099	and exacted three thousand dinars from me. But he found none of that
2100	money in my possession, so that he sent me out into the country like a beggar
2101	asking alms, until God gave me what I needed ; and even now I owe five
2102	hundred dinars. So whence shall I get anything? » Then the Amir said
2103	to him : « Wilt thou swear to me then that thou hast no gold? » The pa-
2104	triarch answered : « God has commanded us not to swear at all. Believe
2105	me therefore now that the taxes on my property which must be paid are
2106	beyond my means, and God knows that I have no gold ». Then the Amir
2107	said : « These words will not avail. If thou must sell thine own flesh, thou
2108	must pay me three thousanddinars, and if not, thou shalt not escape from my
2109	hand ». So when he saw that he could not escape from him, he begged him
p. 71
2110	[313] PT. I. CH. XVII. ALEXANDEH II, A. D. 705-730. 59
2111	__,li_u_> j^ 4.1 ' ~_i l^j J~_.JI Jl _j*L jl «vJL C <j-J_h» V ^ _$lj Lii (^Jo
2112	__^JI jl<9 jLj ^lj jaJI Jjk _u__JI Jl ^j *j» ^> <JI 24^j! ^UI
2113	jLj 4J* jl Jjlj * ^yL J_J JS- jl__J A-ljl--. f^-S ,{ft>l&l ^_L-o £-_--Jl £j_~»m
2114	jlkJI jl jj>- Ij-j l__j C« ^j sjVI Ijj- VI JwuJI J C-jk Llj L J^L ^VI
2115	_^_>_-_> J& JL yj 5^J___l_J «wJ jl_> UL jl j_-j ^VI 1-1* J*i j_-JI <j^»
2116	L_.__ij ij>^\ jt _=_jl__- lJ_j_» «0 l_L-s_J jl «jUI L_aj.>I L_-j_5_> _IjJj jL&lj <__«j
2117	^aJcJ ljy_L__-li mJI 15C_ ^ VL __jL_« ^j-U. jljo <-_•__- Ijfj jl^_i__j jLL___>. La
2118	VI» JjL__-A_3_j L __,:>- l_Vjb ^&U_ k-Jii roUl k-~&\ L^J JLfli ruLlJ <U.jV! Ij^Jblj
2119	^J L __jAk, «_V JjkJI -jjU JLJI l-Lfc jjj a_ ^JI L<J Jl» J JU. jJ * p_ p.i2s
2120	L^J ~Lj LA,-___-li 4_rl_> J\j ^ljJI ^fvf>- <— I j^_J Jj-JI Sfj ,JI "i--l (->' •«<•
2121	U.I-U_Li JJJI ^-jjJ-.-JVI jyi j£ 6Ul__i__. -Vjj- Ui- L^J Jl9j jljJ ^jVI
2122	I. DV _Lr-. — 2. E <-_XJ! ___-_..!. —3. BEG om. — 4. ABG J. — 5. A ^k-Lli
2123	B , J_J_Lli E oiu. E , J-JLi. —6. E _,bJJ *a>J__l.
2124	_••••• o i -/
2125	to let him travel to Upper Egypt, and whatever God allowed him to collect by
2126	the alms of the people he would send it to him. Then Rurrah released him,
2127	and he went up to Upper Egypt, and went round the cities and villages,
2128	and begged. And the Lord Jesus Christ healed many sick persons by his
2129	prayers, and every one rejoiced in him, saying :'« Since the time of the
2130	Father Benjamin we have not seen a patriarch in Upper Egypt until this
2131	father ». But he suffered fatigue and trouble and the miseries of travel,
2132	and at last Satan, who hates the good, did this thing of which an account
2133	follows. There was a hermit, named Petubastes, who dwelt on a rock
2134	with two monks, his sons. One day their father, the hermit, bade them
2135	clean out for him a place avvay from the rock; and while they were clearing
2136	it and digging, they found five brazen pots full of money in Roman coin. So
2137	they hid one of the pots, and showed the other four to the herinit. So
2138	the old man said to them in his simplicity : « Is this all that you found? »
2139	And when they said that it was all, lie was glad at that. Then he said
2140	to theru : « The Lord has disposed this money for the Father Patriarch,
2141	because he is required to pay what he does not possess ». Afterwards
2142	he sent to the patriarcffs steward, whose name was George the monk, and
2143	to his scribe, and summoned them both, and delivered to them llie four
2144	pots, and said to them : « Take these and give them to the governor for
2145	the Father Alexander, the patriarch ». So they took the pots and wenl
p. 72
2146	(»i) IIISTOKY OF TIIK PATRIARCHS. [314]
2147	Uj jl_iji J^is aji j «^ Cru d^kji ^vi j^j j— ju iljj>j u*.j
2148	l>U LU lcblj ^LajI l£jj L^ j* VUjI %* Uj *UjSI JUI jyCll ^UI
2149	JUI l-U aj /j, I j_. <J *VUj La-vs.1 ^ ^KJIj Jlj)! jzJU ^j\^ ^J^j
2150	*J> lP (V^clj Uj- ^ jjLi;- V jl ^'jAaL pj Jls w^JI as^s-I Us SjJLj
2151	OwjVI jlj l-^lj p^ lii-l «iijj j* «clj j\|j^ ^iJ! ^ -U^li isj-_s>Us
2152	■-} Jj^jJL-jVI «jL> ^li ^- vjJJ-l Sjs Ij^Uls *s\£j dj^\ jJ>j •&> J^\ l)\j~>
2153	J^. k «> , Uc 1% Jj;lj Jl^Jlj ^£}\j iJaiJlj ^ajJIj ^JljVI ^y «i Uf> -v»-lj
2154	J! Ailj jj-j-L-VI JUj <uJ jlj! ^ JU! jlji i«jVI JUj d>Jl ^UbJ
2155	^-.jVI j^l* ■»"' ^b VA^ ^ J~^ ^ "^!. V~i ^^ py cfJjiJ! ,^J=Jj -\*Jl
2156	«Jl d>Jl lj>J Ui jUjJl dUi ^jljJ! Jju d>JI vl=J ^ ^ jlji
2157	1. E om. to Ajtfj add. L^aaJI ^ *2j-o>.U i^Uj. —2. ABEG ^jjiu^! E has a
2158	marginal note ^~jJ=J! jb j*» ^o^ju-j^I.
2159	away and buried them dishonestly. And the Father Patriarch was absent
2160	collecting money in Upper Egypt. So the monks, the sons of the
2161	hermit, took the pot of money, and divided it between themselves, and
2162	began to act impiously; for they abandoned the monastic life, and bought
2163	fine raiment and maidservants. So the governor of the town and the clerk
2164	seized one of them and said to him : « Whence hast thou this money? »
2165	And when he was chastised, and the stripes caused him anguish, he said to
2166	them : « Promise me that you will do me no hurt, and I will make every-
2167	thing known to you ». So they promised him, and he informed them of
2168	the affair of the five pots, and that he and his comrade had taken one of
2169	them, and that the other four pots were in the possession of the patriarch's
2170	steward and scribe. Then they at once informed Kurrah of this, and he
2171	commanded that the patriarchal residence should be shut, and all the ves-
2172	eels and gold and silver and books and cattle in it seized. And he brought
2173	down great trials upon the friends of the patriarch, and took the four
2174	pots of money, besides the vessels of the church and the goods found in
2175	the patriarchal residence, and he sent to Upper Egypt, and summoned the
2176	patriarch, and was minded to slay him because he had sworn that there
2177	was no gold in his possession. And when he took from them the fourpots,
2178	all the friends of the patriarch fled like the apostles at that time. Then
2179	when they brought the patriarch before Kurrah, he gnashed his teeth
2180	upon him and wished to slay him, but the Lord restrained him; so he loa-
p. 73
2181	[315] PT. I. CH. XVII. ALEXANDER II, A. D. 705-730. 61
2182	£ju— JJIU \^JI ] <j ^-j^j AjA^JI <U.jCj «c^. ^>J\ A«ioi ^LS Jjlj A^ic <cL-l> j^
2183	c.-^' jl .Jl (jSr^y ir^ v* ^^ -^-5 v-^ ^^ r^- ^ ^J^ ^ "^ (** C^-'
2184	Lj9 jl » LJt ^>L? jAj j"^ w^jU» (j->.-^'l ^J « cJo- (V Cx^> -* jl-t-5 ^— Jl ^
2185	^-JL- j-* Lij ^C- i-^ jlj j?^-^ ^y.j^1.. ~J' bA*^ <-^ ^ ^y^J \y^> 'jlj-^l
2186	■LiL.>Vl> IjUsJ A9j VI («Ac -A-fr jJj Ja* f\»)l\ ,jk> j jlpJl ij ^cU «u-l; j
2187	~ L fcjs-^lt? <k>Lc-s>l -Lj <uL IjJai A9 fcj.9 ^ol ^'IxJlj ij-CX*-Vl £>-U J.A>I jlj
2188	ijUl ^ jj^. Ij^ ujV1 Jl j*jL.i cJL ^^ lj^Jc-? ^U-^I Ijj^j ^jVI
2189	•C, ^JtJ ^ ^LII fjJl Jl IjUl *AA J IjJlj;. Jj yd?l <Uc A, Ijjw L JIjA>jj
2190	JlaI a-JL* Ij^ls ^,VI cJk ^l L jAJ^ sAA a, J 4^jJl:>}U-\J /jXj CSL ->jl
2191	j^o Jj c^aiJ\| -\-£ ^tJL j °Otjt-J fj~j! j^J fji>. jl ^j-«jllj <Y&\j £j-C$C-Vl
2192	1. ABDG om. — 2. ABDEG om. — 3. F om. to bLLl add. wX)J -xj Jy^rf Jj
2193	j^~>* aj^j j£j U. — 4. EF Ia^uU. - 5. B Sl.lOj FG OjV.^j-
2194	dedhim with iron fetters, and cast him into piison, where he remained seven
2195	days. Then after that he compelled him to pay the three thousand dinars,
2196	and great trouble and distress came upon him, until one thousand dinars
2197	were paid to him after two years; and many trials came to the holy father,
2198	but he endured them patiently. Afterwards wicked people went and
2199	accused him falsely of having men in his house, who coined dinars, and
2200	alleged that he possessed a die for stamping coin. And while he was sitting
2201	at the ninth hour of the day, on a certain day, breaking his fast, and igno-
2202	rant of what was to happen, before he knew anything, they had surrounded
2203	the patriarchal residence, and the people of the city of Alexandria with the
2204	town-clerk, by command of Kurrah, had seized the patriarch and his com-
2205	panions; and they threw him to the ground, and beat his companions, who
2206	were tortured till their blood flowed on the ground, and they almost died
2207	by the torture ; and after all they found what they had accused him of to be
2208	false. And they did not cease from these persecutions till the second day
2209	of Amshir, in the year 430 of Diocletian.
2210	Then after these persecutions which the father suffered, the peoph>
2211	and clergy of Alexandria rose against him, and demanded that he should
2212	pay them some of the dues and church-rates on the third day of the Feast
2213	of Easter, but he had nothing to give them. And he said to them : « O
2214	brethren, you have seen how we have been robbed of all the property of
p. 74
2215	62 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [316]
2216	^J^ ? « . . 11 JL. -»■ s_^ JjJ» AJ bjiJ l ~J JyL jlfy ~J lotSA, >^ AJ
2217	129 ^U-j oUl^ c«i)lj ^JUI 3^ 2C^ LL> * ^l r-0l J^i g^, '^pOI oUliOl
2218	Jc ^jLtf ^fcj »_^«^ ^o f}L5C> <>y>^, l_yoj (jJ Sjp <^ Jf' (j^ ^*" ^UU-^b
2219	P j^o w^^-llj (OL~> <«** ^ (J-^. jl ^^1 ^l J r=-~~JI -*^JI (^l P-I-^J (V~^~''
2220	<w-J jL»l jo (j-LJI ^ -v^-l J5 ^^ \|^o <cV ^jbc I jjv«l <a[>\ <j Jji ^wum^JI
2221	jUjJI jl pnUr jl ^^ aJ JUj ^9 Jl ^j^i SVjJI Xc Vji aajI asjj jpjl ^Jj,
2222	jjb ^ j^ J^ ^l LaUj ^ljsJI i^Uc J* A5 j^LVI JL j ^iJI <iSLVIj
2223	jl £*->)j jti (^jLaJI jJU Jl». ^i^J Jr^J ^y c^ J"^H- "^ <y ^r^ J-^
2224	J15 jlLJUI *IUI Us jUJIj ^iiLVI JL sVji oU>)l ^>xJ ^J ^y
2225	jl ^j Lj (\^LUI ** jj>La. Vj JaJill ^jLUI £Ll (j^. V ^y» +q~s jl fcj^J
2226	4iil ^o-C) fcXc \* zj^ cn^ \~yy ^_a»^Ij ^jLUI (j-j-«L ~> <Jsl JU» ^ (jLsi
2227	I. Mss. l^i jiijj ^JI. — 2. ABDFG jajc E L^jc. — 3. DF om. E om. to ^LI^
2228	G ^». — 4. ABG JU E om. — 5. ABCDEG om.
2229	tlie church, eveu of the cups in which the Pure Blood is offered; so that
2230	we have been forced to make chalices of glass and patens of wood instead
2231	of the gold and silver vessels, because Kurrah has robbed us of them ». Bul
2232	they reviled him with many hard words, while he patiently endured their
2233	abuse, and prayed to the Lord Christ, the chief shepherd, that he would
2234	receive his people from him and grant them salvation.
2235	And the Lord Jesus Christ did in his days wonderful things, because
2236	he cares for the salvation of eacli one among men. For there was a man
2237	named John, an official, to wliom God gave favour with the governors. So
2238	he went to Rurrah and said to him : « It is right that thou shouldst
2239	know that the taxes weigh heavily upon the monks and bishops in every
2240	place. Here then is an easy matter, for some of them are rich; while
2241	others have not the means of nourishment; and we know the state of all the
2242	Christiaus; if therefore thou thinkest iit to set me over their affairs, I will
2243	collect the taxes ». So he set him over the bishops and monks. And
2244	whon Kurrah gave^him authority, he said to him : « There are among them
2245	some who do not believe in the faith ofthe Coptic Christians, andyet will
2246	not pray with the Muslims. What then thinkest thou that I should do to
2247	them? » The governor answered : « Do to them according to the law of the
2248	Christians, and take a double poll-tax from them ». Accordingly John
2249	went out from before him, by the dispensation of God, and went first to the
p. 75
2250	[317] PT. I. CH. XVII. ALEXANDER II. A. D. 705-730. 63
2251	2 jjjCj_^__J J jjJlL +&j jj_Jli_~ fj9 <JL_ j_j V_^ J-J L ^^P _JI Vjl _-«-_}
2252	L__ ^.-Jl -^ji^^j) _>;Vlj v__VI ~l» /*-__"_» L_=_JI j^jili» Jljl» o^ pjj ^j.J /joJJI
2253	jj__~ Ll '--j.-' _JLJIL_! ' juj jg-Ji _J! (<* (* (*t~"j-^ ^^V^l? "^.^j-oj-Ji Jj> frr^
2254	*^«l _JL~ (JJ.JJI jjijL-^JIj r) jjJlliJl dUiij _i!>__J! ^--oo -_£ _JL& jLaJI -»__£•
2255	'^--JLliJI <-_u C_J _jl_- ()j-J »_*_- _5-lj _J! ^y-u» «_JLa _j~ t_J>J Lr„ -^jVI _
2256	■_JLVI _~JI L__J p-soLl _/j'Jj\|. -* _-L J^JI _•»} _j -__ L^-j ^'u ~u <_r«
2257	Jl> J__9 Vj-~ jj-Jj "-••« ?-__-JI -__JI A-_«_> I __Jj ____„ ,_J! J-5 Af-J -~_5-A_)VI
2258	,♦*_,-- j^ jl jLaJ"! ^ oL_5_JI oV-uJI ^ ^jJI Sj„ Jj._sl aJ -_>o_ f^y J^ Jj
2259	lri <_rJ-5 prl?- _J* "r-r (r^ -»b_> -V-Ojl ^{JLc-lj -_>--J '_-_-_>! J ^ -»„"-» 3>3
2260	_^L_9_-I oV-L-ll _yL_ 10Jd_:j _-__! j £Llj l_v__lj LLrJ IjJLf- _,---« -jj-» f-_?j
2261	1. A LLL BEG -blc P LLL. — 2. ADEPG ^_-J ____-. B ^JULw. — 3. E
2262	om. to ^JI -__* add. ___ __£J-_" Jij. — 4. Mss. ,jjj». — 5. ABDG _^-»--t. -
2263	6. E om. to JL-L. — 7. ABDG . r>t>_L F add. (.-_>_. — 8. Mss. L__-J\|. —
2264	9. Mss.j^o jJ. — 10. E om. to __J__^J\| ABDG L_J LJJ_J «^ j„_j_J! _Jl&_, jjlfcb.
2265	diocese of Sa, wliicli was his own diocese, where there were certain heretics.
2266	Gaianites and Schematics, living without the blessing of God. He therefore
2267	pul a stop to their foul heresy, and baptized them in the name of the Father,
2268	the Son and the Holy Ghost, enlightening them with the illumination of
2269	baptism; and their souls were filled with joy. Then John went to Al-Muna,
2270	where the bishop of the diocese was Abba Hor, and baptized the monks
2271	there, after they had abjured their heresy; and thus tlie Gaianites and the
2272	Barsanuphians, who were there, were led by him into communion with the
2273	orthodox. When he left that place, lie journeyed to Wadi Habib, where
2274	also the heresy of the Gaianites had existed during a hundred and sevenly
2275	years, from the time of the schism caused by Julian ; and he brought
2276	them also back to the orthodox faith. Thus he united all the churches in
2277	one body by the grace of the Lord Christ who helped him; not only these,
2278	but those in every place in which he found roots of bitterness. that is to
2279	say, foul heresies among the monks or others. For in the city of Bana
2280	and Busir and Samannud and thc neiohbourhood, and at Rosetta and Da-
2281	mietta, the Lord rooted out their false principles and cast them away; and
2282	he united the whole land of Egypt iu one faith with true agreement, and
2283	brought all the foul hercsies to nought.
p. 76
2284	.,', IIISTOHY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [3181
2285	1 jL^ <UU *-^ &.1 o^i j^J J^ j^j JUJI ^} Q^, IJ ^Uyi jl£j
2286	jj-a»* V &U=>-j ^j-JT ^y Cr© 3 jlS \$JJI .^j <ujX5C-VI jljo ^^.-L» vi>L -»S
2287	jU»j v aJI <UL j>">UI ^U ^ljj /«-^fJI ^l^ ■**-! «CojUVI j^- j^JU ii-lj j^ ^
2288	Vj jl^ Jl j^ t> ^^Vjlj ^ajUJj jj»^. <j«UI IjilSj ^ij^cJI V^>- t£j~
2289	Jj a;I J <ujj[r j^ j£>\ -ulk da£.j rl^sJI oULLoj 1>UI JcJ\ ^y* £^>5« (*r!.A
2290	pfi>jj>$ r^=y> js /y* oy.jir* Cy. r~^" o j v>z~> ^,-- jy y„j^ -^ <^»-wi U'U>i
2291	Jc- «u)l Jjil J UJa^ 1% ^j-UI ^c jlfj «u^jv» ^l °+r& -^.j (n^^.J (*r^-/,->
2292	' J* ^J^.. <j"* -^ J^ /vAO-Vc ^J^ V f j>_ JS Oj-o ,jv» jU?? UJaC ftl j ^a ^jl
2293	/^j8 c^ r^y Cy ^— o,r' o"b ajuj^j fcjL^ urus i9 Jj^ .j-' J-^ /*>' /^U^Jl
2294	O-j -k) ,jjjUy (jlS A9j «.j-^ aJVoj <C> 0U9 AA>-1 *^o P^9 ,^=>- Oj-Ul jj^ Ujs«-
2295	^jjA-l^VI ^jVI fU Jl ijAi^CwVI dji^ IS-jj fU ^ <*JI dU^ ^JJI «L^lkl
2296	1. E om. to *^JU. — 2. F ^Ji. — 3. F C^^ other Mss. om. with foll. wd. —
2297	4. F om. to Ajuey». — 5. Mss. w.^ j£". — 6. ABDEG- !OJx. — 7. E om. to «~ add.
2298	ijUUj ?Uj« ^jU?. — 8. Mss. om.
2299	And the Amir Rurrah was a great lover of money; and whenever an
2300	oflicial died, he seized all his goods. Thus on the death of the chief of the
2301	Divan of Alexandria. and of Apacyrus of Tinnis, who was a clerk, and of an
2302	innumerable multitude of officials at Misr, he confiscated their property; and
2303	he even took away the endowments of the bishops. By these means he
2304	added a hundred thousand dinars to the established revenue of the country.
2305	And men began to flee from place to place with their wives and children,
2306	but 110 place would harbour them because of the troubles and the exaction
2307	of taxes; and his tyranny was greater than that of airy of his predecessors.
2308	Then Kurrah appointed a man, named Abd al-Aziz, of the city of
2309	Sakha, who collected the fugitives from every place, and brought them
2310	back and bound them and punished them, and sent everyone to his own
2311	place ; and the people endured heavy trials. After this, God sent a great
2312	plague upon Egypt, and the number of those who died daily was not known ;
2313	but the majority of those who died were Muslims. At last the plague
2314	entered tlie house of Kurrah, and his wives and his pages died; and he
2315	fled froin place to place in fear of death, until he finished the term allotted
2316	to him, and then died suddenly a painful death.
2317	Now Julian had been patriarch of Antioch, and had charge of the
2318	church from the days of John, patriarch of Alexandria, to the days of the
2319	Father Alexander; but he had gone to his rest, and departed to eternal liap-
p. 77
2320	[319] PT. I. CH. XVII. ALEXANDER II, A. D. 705-730. G5
2321	Jl jJI jlf>« C« CijsC. ~J lj-J"J tj'j-^»^ <U9U<I Ij*.'.j>-l9 (^AiVl ~jj\| ^l ^^JuJ 7=--^j
2322	Liljs- IjilSj (<°^' (3 C-^ ^j-L f°' C JUj JJJi Vo j^vL>^^j J JjjJl <U~wl (*^Jc-
2323	LU «wJ ^j-aJI r-jj ^> ^y* ^Aju^ 4jo! ^y, * iJU>- ^ioJl ^W lj-u*j JJi J^-V
2324	<U-J i^lftjl ** L&-Jilj 4JJJI ^j^L IftOjl- ^J^J 'wlia.jl «W-o ^>w^>01 Jc- fcj.wA=J
2325	^j-C^VI jj^AaJl jlfy JU"V1 ^ U^ U ^jj-C^Vl JjkJl ^VI Jl ^jililJ
2326	^iJI LJLl Ll ^il-VI (j^ liojJJl "J ^JLi owA ^Jj j <> «^s-U *J>ljJl -AiLL
2327	^«-vJLfl ^Ja>-!j ^ji IjJLiJ <wJlL~JI 2£L}D ^ijlj* Ua>j3 OlL'1 ^-j^ ^L *jJ~J
2328	jlj JjJa.-» <L-Jb ^j Jj~LjU.I) ^yljJI f^ (j^o j'j~JI (J (^jp" - p^JJj jj-^I
2329	JJU j^ -^J >-JaJI Jljj (V>- Jl ^LjjU^JI pJ <U?j£ liftj IjjLIpcL-I «VasL-VI
2330	loLij ^j^LiVlj ^j^jVI» J^ cr¥^' ^ cr^J^ cfyjy*..^ j^j J 1J^
2331	1. ABG IjJLi E om. to LSUiJ. — 2. ABDG X^Juu* E ^..^ ^'j- — 3. E om.
2332	to ^5}Wj j~^- — *■ Mss. tyljjL. — 5. ADG ^j-CLG^j B ^jSoSHj F
2333	piness, So the bishops ot* the East assembled in order to appoint his
2334	successor; but their prince, whose name was Al-Walid, would not allow
2335	them to do this. For he said : « I will not permit a patriarch to be
2336	appointed in my days ». And the bishops were sad because of this; and
2337	therefore they took a God-fearing bishop, filled with the grace of the
2338	Holy Ghost, named Elias, and seated him upon the throne in the church
2339	of Antioch. And he wrote a synodical letter according to the law of the
2340	ancient canons, and despatched it by a bishop, named Stephen, to the Fa-
2341	ther Patriarch Alexander, because of the agreement between the two pre-
2342	lates. But the holy Alexander was visiting various places, so the bishop
2343	found him in Wadi Habib, and delivered to him the synodical letter from
2344	the bishop Abba Elias, whom they had seated on the throne of Antioch.
2345	And Alexander found the letter in accordance with the orthodox faith, and
2346	therefore he accepted it with joy, and summoned the chief men of the pro-
2347	vinces, and made known to ttiem what had happened in the East, and
2348	liow the prince had forbidden tlie faitliful to appoint a patriarch, but thal
2349	the bishops liad given the late patriarch a successor, so that he miglit
2350	consecrate the bishops until the season of wrath should cease. And a similar
2351	occurrence had happened in the time of Gregory Theologus and our Father
2352	Theophilus with the Arians and Acacians, and the distress lasted until they
2353	called the aforesaid Gregory to Constantinople, and the church was detivered
p. 78
2354	66 IIISTOKY OF THE PATRIARCHS. 320
2355	l-ylj amJ\ «J cJLj jJ>XJ\ j-jji^l 4L,.;:.l^;^..,flH ^l Ij^-cJ jl J\ Sjj^JI
2356	e-JiajoJ "U* V3 Ly-jJli^V Uoj-LJI wJjf»- ^O O^kJlj ^r^»j <UsL }
2357	I j-ji> 0115
2358	dJU jl£ ^jjcJvI JVI fU j v-^CVI jjvl (j-j^lr jy Uj cj^ Jl r>Li
2359	a>j Us jL>JI <f>j ^a ^JJI '-'^..ojjl <wJ jJjJI ^ll j ij-A^-VI Jl j* ^-J?
2360	tiJb** LjJviL- Ljj jl^j ij-AJiC-Vl ,j^ ^J ^* jl ^. jl j^»Vl JL iL-jJI
2361	5jLo ^jJI 4 01501 l-ijb 9^3 <LjJvl5C-Vl ,jvo ^j-j-wwlkjl <uJ ^j'6 joj «JljL- Juai
2362	<L'L.Vl fjL-> 7jlfj <LjAJ_£L.VI 6<-i-V*J ^J-LlI^JI dJjia j-i)l «JUss- J±- ^^
2363	,_■ - '• II jl J ^jJI LUi> J ij»»" <vL>J lil 8«wUJl;j ^-jj-C^Vl> tjflj «u..£M»JI
2364	P. 1:U j-LJj $>j^> «JLj wjVI (J-JJ-C-3VI Jl ^y^J fjf^ ^ !^^J (^J-^JI /J^ iljl
2365	J>\ ^Lj 10<L>~-. Lpb. <*lis <L«£-v»jVI -CuVI j aJJL jl «01 ^J-jj <c «uA» jl£ 9Lc
2366	15<uy: jl Jl 14^ Jy X^ 13>&. CiL djAc 12jL^ o>lj Ll Jli n&Sl\ ^jI ILj
2367	1. Mss. ^jJjL^I. — 2. Mss.^^Jjil. — 3. ABDEG om. with foll. wd. add. w^
2368	J^L — 4. ABD ^olCU E om. \|ja G ^LCU. — 5. ABDG add. l^eJj. — 6. E om.
2369	with foll. wd. — 7. ABDG om. — 8. ADG jo\^\i^ B ^IOUj E om. to C^ijM. -
2370	9. ABDEG L. — 10. AD aLst^j BEG om. — 11. E om. to L~f SSjVL — 12. ABDG
2371	om. — 13. Mss. om. — 14. ABDG add. !tiL=. — 15. DF a**H3\
2372	to him. Therefore the bishops of Egypt and the patriarch were consoled,
2373	and he wrote on answer to the synodical letter, and gave it to Stephen
2374	and his companions; and Stephen departed in peace to his own country.
2375	And when Theodore undertook the government of Alexandria in tlie
2376	reign of Al-Walid and in the days of the Father Alexander, there was
2377	there a physician, a native of the city, named Onopes, which means Ass's
2378	face. When this man gained influence, he begged the Amir to command
2379	Theodore to appoint him patriarch of Alexandria; and he was a Roman,
2380	and a blasphemous Chalcedonian. The Amir accepted his petition; and
2381	a certain clerk named Anastasius, a native of Alexandria, gave to the
2382	x\mir a thousand dinars, and so induced him to establish this false Chalce-
2383	donian patriarch in the city of Alexandria. And he opposed the right
2384	faith and derided Abba Alexander, especially when he was enduring
2385	trials at that time. After that the people wished to depose the Chalce-
2386	donian, and rose against him; so he fled, and went to the Father Alexander,
2387	and prayed him humbly, and begged to be excused for what he had endured
2388	through him, and requested him to receive him into the orthodox faith.
2389	Therefore Alexander received him with Christian charity, and obeyecl the
p. 79
2390	[321] PT. I. CII. XVII. ALEXANDER II, A. D. 705-730. 67
2391	_JI ^y» --£' jl tj-w ^ol trfr5 ^J^' dP' ^J^- f^ p "U^-AjjVI 4lLVI ^c- Jj> Jj
2392	<co J>-V (-^j>- SJaJ\ ^YI jl5y -w^ Ju_>oj _JI j ^JJI ^l^Jlj <-jXJI -u-JI
2393	^j^-J jl J' &U_tj ^r^i <^l ^r^. I-- /• J*J ^ "Sj-LJ L ^Js-Y \>\j>- ^jL. lr;Y
2394	j <U_-. Ji£- i_Jl>* (J ." ji l ^Mib -0 /r^J (jS-^"!. ^^ /^.^ ^"~"" ti ^5" rj""*^3
2395	Jl <U?j__ -JjJl -V_J y Oj^ -U> ^ jl GJJi>3 ULJl Jaftj lilllai- JU-Y ;> jj.^-01
2396	jlfj ^^1» ^<J Jj-~l /-_V f^ lT""^ Jslia-JJl J^J LAi <uU <uU Ulj ^__«
2397	vJJi ,j vl>Loj JjVI J~JI (V ^^i /»-wj (^ (r^2, ^ ^-^" ^J-i 1-^ L__» -^iJI ^p
2398	U.kc- 4__j jl J OjJI ^it ly_iJlj L__YI /■_•?-■ ^j-Sj fr_jJI j __.L ^j-___ ^__>l sjliJl
2399	Jjls *1>J C-_>l ^sJj JJii -U>J jL-»o tojl "y^Lzj <U~_i>- Jl ^JJI ,w/-ol ,J->- Jil
2400	-•-£• ^VI JOJ _V_J -v^l» J>> J (jijVI ^J-- ^^U ^ib J^ ^j\ *3~j> J jjj JLJI
2401	1. DEF om. to &>. — 2. A __-_» BG Ij-U. — 3. ABDG L^ E om. — 4. EF om. to
2402	jj-x&Jl. — 5. A ^jx&Jl BG ^^JJI D ^j/jJ!. — 0. ABDG om. with foll. wd.
2403	— 7. Mss. p-U. — 8. Mss. om.
2404	commaiidments of God, who says ' : « If thou seest the ass of thine enemy
2405	lying under his burden, turn not from liim until thou hast raised him up ».
2406	And he did not cease to hold the orthodox faith.
2407	Then there arose trials in the Church, and a wicked edict was issued
2408	that the coloured pillars and the marble which were in the churches should
2409	be taken away, and they were all carried off. And the Father Patriarch was
2410	sad for the sake of his church, because it became a ruin through that which
2411	was done witli him. But in spite of this he gave thanks to God, and was bra-
2412	vely patient.
2413	At that time twoserious disasters happened, in the year 431 of Diocletian,
2414	in the 13th year of the Indiction, 011 account of our sins and our evil deeds.
2415	For afterthe death of Kurrah, Al-Walid sent to Egypt as his successor a go-
2416	vernor named Usamah. This man, when he arrived at Al-Fustat, demanded
2417	a description of the boundaries of all the provinccs, and wrote it down in
2418	Arabic; and he was a man of great intelligence. Then, wlien he had begun
2419	this, there came a great dearth, the like of which had not been heard of since
2420	the earliest ages; and more died in that dearth than had died in the plague,
2421	for all the rich and the poor were threatened with death. Aftervvards a
2422	great abundance came, till wheat sank to twenty-five ardebbs for one dinar.
2423	But after a short time the plague returned, and destroyed the people; and
2424	1. Exod., xxm, 5.
p. 80
2425	68 IIISTollY OF TIIE PATRIARCHS. [:V22]
2426	j L/ aJ ^jL V j! ^Sa » <* oyU\»- ^jUJI^ ^j^J-JI J&j *jJI aUs ^U
2427	►L^l J. ^x^ jl^ ^y Ij^j «o <jJ-^ \y£j lM>J1 j V} JpLJI Vj ^Jl
2428	^ aJ3 j£ p^-jj jUJ1 ^^1 p? r<J ^i. ^> ^j^. V jl jUJI J! fA5
2429	ic_>jL _J»-> yJu lyZJ «Cjwj jv-1> -X»-lj JS (V-JJ J^J L^^rJ' ^"^ J -jA»- AJLou
2430	^jJI ^ S^J J^J\ J- J& j=?r^ uf^ ^— ^- j joj ^}UV1 axU-.
2431	JljJ <CL_c1 ->_J J-A> ^r^ ^r0^^ cS^ fcj-J' fJ—J* ^J J VJVi ^Jjrr^ ^J
2432	AcUs- Jcjj ^p ^J ,ji-j «U^aJI fcAA ^£. 4> fcJLi J^ ^AC ^y^t; ,j£; Jj £\^>J
2433	UjL' JJ <L~>=~ '}/w« j_j Js>LJL «VjjjJl C^cT «-^Up- J~A> jlSj <U_>J ^_ju «VC-U-- ,yJ Jsj
2434	j-LJI ^^jL'1 JsJ cj« Jj^j prrf ..J rr^ ^ ^^^.J (_r^ ^j^h J VjJ1 _>L
2435	JUJIj ^Ulil 1jU--li (j^LJI J5 j! «_o jl jUfcjj «-UU! \* «Jt jjj-^ij" U 1jU_»_i
2436	1. E om. to jl add. "«_-*»!. j^-». — 2. ABD ^A^i (s_^i ?) E J-U G ^J. —
2437	3. ABDEG om. F J~o. — 4. ABDFG om. — 5. ABG om. — G. ABD j^.JU E J
2438	JUl G LoJJ.
2439	if the Lord had not taken pity on those that reinained of tliem on tlie eartli,
2440	not one would have survived.
2441	And the Ainir continued to do evil, while all the Musliins and Christians
2442	feared hiin. For he commanded that no one should lodge a stranger in the
2443	churches or at inns or on the wharfs, and the people were afraid of him
2444	and drove out the strangers that were in their houses. And he commanded
2445	the monks not to make monks of those who came to them. Then he mutilated
2446	the monks, and branded each one of them on his left hand, with a branding
2447	iron in the form of a ring, that he might be known ; adding the name of his
2448	church and his monastery, without a cross, and with the date according to
2449	the era of Islam. Thus there was, in the year 96 of the Hegira, trouble among
2450	the monks, and oppression of the faithful. If they discovered a fugitive or
2451	one that had not been marked, they brought him to the Amir, who ordered
2452	that one of his limbs should be cut off, so that he was lame for life ; and the
2453	number could not be counted of those whorn he maimed for this cause And
2454	he shaved off the beards of many, and slevv a great multitude, and put out
2455	the eyes of many without mercy, and killed many under punishment with
2456	scourges. And out of love for money he commanded the governors to put
2457	the people to death, and bring him their money; and he wrote to them,
2458	saying : « I have delivered up to you the lives of the people, therefore collect
2459	all the wealth that you can, from bishops or monks or churches or any of the
p. 81
2460	[323] PT. 1. GH. XVII. ALEXANDER II. A. D. 705-730. 69
2461	^lj_Jl jj^-o IjJO} fcj^Jls fcjJj>' r^y> (S'3 \-K>-\ \jC-\s Vj ftfi AJj-^-eT LAfj (V^l^
2462	4_^J>- «UaiJl ZjJ^ ^J^- jL-*o ^ta ^r^ (^^ U jj^J ^J-ii-Vlj -UjJI JjjvUj
2463	<L)U vS) y\j jLoA) I ..L* Vovjl -UjJlj jloAj lo^l "^jujl -rc^oJlj jL-V> L.&J.2 (V^J
2464	laj£js> "" v^LkJlj (J~^J1 (Vt? <— «sLu >LJ ^rfr^ jl ^-Af. »»i^B 8-,«^ 4** iY*^-b jL-U Ja^i
2465	<i j* L»-i -^j> Jo (V-^ Vj <i» J^j J liy.) j«Vl lj-Jx-1 lilj joVjl -~> <jLJl
2466	jl ~^<l-a Jl nJsyk \a (olc jl L^L jLo'l 4»9 -f-J-> -<^J J-> Jjij c^lSsj jlSj
2467	^jj^ajj LJ Uj t^S-Jl (^Y^rj j.i>-j> ° <jc>t« \j> yJSj V jL jl »— Jj. \* UJLU
2468	^jL* j^ ^^Uj <hib .> ^ii Ol ^Jj^^J ^pdl ,J ^j^Jl - ^ 1j-^>j lilj jLJl
2469	*jL -Cs- L^jLjI j>U> J^-V a=Jj aAja, I^jj-Sj /> J^ Jj cJk fj^^\ ^j-^J
2470	1. E om. to ,L.A> b: 1 !. — 2. B ^iXlaJlj *^)tj E Jtflpl. — 3. Mss. ^Jju. —
2471	4. Mss. ^,-\ — 5. E js-~. — 0. Mss. IjJta^. — 7. A add. v^.> ~~ 8- BE(
2472	Jj^j. — 9. Mss. om. — 10. Mss. p ,.
2473	people, and bring stufTs and money andcattle and all that you find beloriging
2474	to them, and respect 110 one. And whatever place you visit, pillage it ».
2475	Accordingly the ofticials laid the country waste, and carried off the columns
2476	and the woodwork, and sold what was worth ten dinars for one dinar, until
2477	silver sank to thirty-five dirhems for a dinar, and wheat to forty ardebbs for a
2478	dinar, and wine to forty wineskins for a dinar, and oil to a hundred kists for a
2479	dinar. And everyone who possessed anything was afraid to show it, lest he
2480	should be put to the torture; and through anguish and distress men were
2481	minded to sell their own children. Yet when the Amir was informed of these
2482	things, his heart was not softened, and he had no mercy, but increased in his
2483	wickedness. For he wrote and said : « Wherevera man is found walking,
2484	or passing from one place to another, or disembarking from a boat, or em-
2485	barking, without a passport, hejshall be arrested, and the contents of the boat
2486	confiscated, and the boat burnt ». And if any Romans were found 011 the
2487	river, they were brought to him; and some of them he slew, and others he
2488	impaled, and the hands and feet of some he cut off. At lasl the roads were
2489	made impassable, and no man could travel or sell or buy. The fruits of the
2490	vineyards were wasted, and there was no one to buy thcm for a single
2491	dirhem, because their owners remained within their houses for two montlis.
2492	awaiting the passport to release them thence. If a mouse ate a man's pass-
2493	port, or if it were injured by water or fire or any accidenl, vvhether parl
2494	P.132
p. 82
2495	70 IIISTOKY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [324]
2496	3\ j[> 3I U <,UI j\ jUV! J- jl» J^ ^lj cr^ ^!>Vl. J^JI jjj^i 0'jt"
2497	«5A, ^^ «J Jy* V «U-J ^r* -^J ^^?" J^ ^^ ^ *" <JJ J^Jj^ <J %J^
2498	2-L^JI (-lJI U-JJ ^ls^ O-^o-l £Ljl i\y>\ vlJlfj <0 ^li) viJJi> -U>j £J .i- ^olo <ww».=>-
2499	<l ^JI t^J Jj^ <^ ^j--^-Vl ,j-« ^-J^ >. 1>^" ^» V» J"^ (j-* jrj'
2500	<j^_»_=>-ri <-J_i ijj&uj /5^"°" ^'J ^- "*'J!j'0 J^~Jlj ^Lv-Ol 4._Ll__i>_S frU v-J^-l) ^>tJl
2501	^liu-J J Ij^it J>\j± J* l^ic ^^- U jaj* ^jS\ ^VI v-uJcls ij-oC-VI J\
2502	jSj L.»Lr v^tlj J--— ^i» O-uJl v_ul-»-.. y>'lj J=JI irw-'-i j-'''3 ^^r^" ^JJ («^
2503	«JLij <0 CiJlj^ JO ^iJI jlLjJI jlfj ^o^-JI -^-i-JI v_U9jl <__!=•- jX-auT vlilij IjJ 1«
2504	•y» <v&L>- l^i A=»-j.J oljt-01 i_i.t£ °Ai;l jv" j-JI ajJI J5> <*Ji ,3 ^^i-L «Ui Jil,
2505	4J ^* J?L-JI cs>_r oL /^ (^^-j ^9j viu»^^ j pij3 fvt . <-2 Jr^"" j** iL)'~*_r'
2506	. «--Jlj p-^A-Cj jLft-M ^Aiu ^-f-J jta- v flJi j^vU v-Jlj J0A5JI *_«-JI wl> ^L-
2507	1. Mss. *~->. — 2. A !j-om BG J.^3 DF J~-_.. E om. — 3. E om. to iJj>\. —
2508	j •■ •• •• v » w • ■ _/ -/ j
2509	4. AD *jw. — 5. ABG Ji_.
2510	or the whole of it remained to his possession, if its lettering were damaged,
2511	it could not be changed for a new one until he paid five dinars as a fee for
2512	it, and then it could be changed for him.
2513	Now there was a poor widow who received a passport for her son, who
2514	was her only one and Tatherless, and to whose labour she trusted for her
2515	sustenance. So she departed from Alexandria to go to Aghrawah. But
2516	when the young man went out to the river to drink water, a crocodile dc-
2517	voured him with the passport which was fastened to him. And his mother
2518	wcpt and mourned for him, and then returned to Alexandria, where she in-
2519	formed the unbelieving Amir of what had happened to her ; but he had no
2520	pity on her, and kept her prisoner until she paid ten dinars for the pass-
2521	port, because she had entered the city without a passport. And she sold her
2522	garments and all that she had, and went about begging, until she had paid
2523	the ten dinars. And Satan, whom the Amir resembled in heart, suggested
2524	evil to him all day long. After this he sent his ofiicers to inquire into the state
2525	of the monasteries, and found there many monks who had no mark of a ring 011
2526	their hands; so some of them were beheaded, and some died under the lash.
2527	Then he nailed up the door of their church with iron nails, and demanded
2528	of them a thousand dinars, and assembled the superiors of the monks, and
2529	tortured them, and required a dinar from each onc of them. And he said :
p. 83
2530	[325] PT. I. Cll. XVII. ALEXANDER II, A. D. 705-730. 71
2531	l^^jjj *_v_- Jl UU-«AA dU-L Ij^lT J ^ JUj IjUo ^^U -->-!j JS Jj£ ~~U
2532	lj__.L-2> L Lj) Jj Oj-JI ljl»J'j jLfe^Jl rj^ ljiUs Jjia-wV! ^!^« J j^J^f-J
2533	,j!^_o jl ^-—Jl XJI Jl Py^Jlj -JjLJIj *-Jl J ^LlsJ VI j^J ^jiC _Jj
2534	jL~L ^jj." jl> <&-~> p^ej f^L. p^j! p!.j^ ^! £~ e^ ^<5 bj". fr^"
2535	A_<.c ^ ^-*c 4JL5C0 dlLj ^-^Jl v_iUI ^ijJl LUS J jo j>j ! JlUl xt ^!
2536	iji? * ^j j^a J\ CJIj JjJ! 4l»! SiljL -J>jU -Ulj 2^^ ^>! j-> ^JI j>.jJ1 *
2537	^JI Lj-iz-* jlfj ^-^Jl J <L=>J 34>A> J 4LJS-J ^JJ! <UL! J^j J -^-^>-
2538	J <s»jj <us! (j-uli ^,__« J! ^j-CJC-V! j^-. «j>^k-Li s-LiJ T <J «lJj ^^ j!
2539	!-_>- «1*2) > JjJl -L£ \_ ja£- l-Lb jl5j 4JU->eLJ J-LL LJL.-J Aj A_)^ii£. J^-^kJl
2540	^LiiUVlj iuJI j^-ljl ^ jj-^. V j! ^Jj 4Jil (»1.1 frj-Jl J*i>. j-J! ^UI UJac
2541	^JI jjuJI y^ ^ILJ! 6JLUIj ^iJLVIj -Aj>- ji» a-J1 5J^. j! Uj £_!>-
2542	1. Mss. JJJ. — 2. ABG add.^sc a*wl J<3 ^Ul, ^,10 5^. —3. ABDFG add.
2543	Jta.jj — 4. DE om. to iisL^! j. — 5. ABF J*x. — 6. ABDFG JJ^.
2544	« If you do not pay this, I will destroy the churches, and turn them into
2545	ruins, and make you serve on board the ships of the fleet ». So the seniors
2546	of the monks were troubled; and they longed for death, and knew not what to
2547	do, and could only assemble in the churches, and pray, and humbly entreat
2548	the Lord Christ in grief and sadness that he would have pity on them. At
2549	last the gracious and merciful God heard their supplication, and delivered
2550	them suddenly; for Sulaiman, son of Abd al-Malik, who was at that time the
2551	sovereign prince, died and was succeeded by Omar, sonof Abd al-Aziz who
2552	hadbeen governor of Egypt. And by the will of the merciful God, Omar
2553	at once sent a governor to Egypt, who fastened a mass of iron to the feet of
2554	Usamah, the evil one, and a block of wood to his hands, and put him in pri-
2555	son; and he was kept in darkness until he should make up his mind con-
2556	cerning him. Then he took him, and brought him out from Alexandria to
2557	Misr. But God took away his life on the way in a grievous and painful
2558	manner, as he deserved.
2559	Yet this Omar, son of Abd al-Aziz, though he did much good before men.
2560	acted ill before God. He commanded that there should be no taxes upon the
2561	property of the church and the bishops, and began to sct tho cliurches and
2562	bishops free from the impost 011 kind; and hc abolished thc new taxcs, and
2563	rebuilt thc ruined citics; and thc Christians werc in security and prosperity,
2564	P. 133
p. 84
2565	72 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. ;326]
2566	jJI Ji, l jl Iju JJi +jL> j-. pf £-Jlj j-j j-^ J ^J^ ^J ^.J
2567	j jk jl iljl ^ JjXj ^l ^ ^lC. «ci yj ULc- jL^ ^sa J\ C15 ^Oj
2568	^JL^J ^ °->J9 J^j» V t>J 5<^ 4-^" 3<>.a e^ ^j^ ^3 ^
2569	vJL-JU j^UAi- Ij-Jl-j <usl J& IjOjj oU^aJI ^. *m-Ui L ^jLaJI «0 IjJJ
2570	j£ J j^LwJIj ^J^^aiJlj SVjJI j* cSjLJI ^L. -Jl cA»oj ^JjCj S^fi. IjjUj
2571	V
2572	jj»jaJI
2573	(j-U! ^U j^ *>j^ -^y j^
2574	J^j
2575	^-*l?
2576	(♦•^r^i? prr^ f-^^ r^r J^*
2577	JJJl «ciC^ iS Jj «L^w «\xiftl ^yCJ <uil «U^ Ji l^o ^LaJL w*^ yy ' p-J jj-J— ;.
2578	^pX V} <ull J (^^r?- L rjr^ ' jl ^j—p» Lj A>Jj 5sA«j ^JjT J' JL-JI <~i> jlS <W
2579	C<LJI J^l L Jjlj ^l jj> ^c ^Lj jlkJI j^> j JL^V 10l»>J1j *j-JI &
2580	jj-UI ^Jlft Jl=»j io»-lj «C- <isUVIj ,*-JI ^jc 4-sj -\S ^- jo ^JI r\jd\ ^Ll
2581	1. Mss. om. — 2. Mss. , Xi. — 3. E JLO. — 4. E om. with foll. wd. — 5. Mss.
2582	alo». — 0. Mss. -. ^.. — 7. E om. to Lj. — 8. E om. to JU.J!. — 9. Mss. om. —
2583	10. ADF &JL
2584	and so were the churches. But after that be began to do evil; for he wrote
2585	a letter charged with sadness to Egypt, in which were written the following
2586	words : « Omar commands saying, Those who wish to remain as they are,
2587	and in their own country, must follow the religion of Muhammad as I do; but
2588	let those who do not wish to do so, go forth from my dominions ». Then
2589	the Ghristians gave him all the money that they could, and trusted in God,
2590	and rendered service to the Muslims, and became an example to many. For
2591	the Christians were oppressed by the governors and the local authoritics and
2592	the Muslims in every place, the old and the young, the rich and the poor
2593	among them; and Oniar commanded that the poll-tax should be taken from
2594	all men who would not become Muslims, even in cases where it was not
2595	customary to take it. But God did not long respite him, but destroyed him
2596	swiftly, and granted him the government no longer, because he was like
2597	Antichrist.
2598	Then Yezid reigned after him; but we have no wish to relate nor de-
2599	scribe what happened in his days, on account of the miseries and trials; for
2600	he walked in the path of Satan, and deviated from the paths of God. As
2601	soon as he undertook the government, he restored the taxes of which Omar
2602	had relieved the churches and bishops for one year; and he required great
2603	sums of money from the people, so that everyone was distressed in his
2604	dominions. And he was not satisfied with this only, but he even issued
2605	orders that the crosses should be broken in every place, and that the pictures
p. 85
2606	[327] PT. I. CII. XVII. ALEXANDER II, A. D. 705-730. 73
2607	J jULaJl ^jC ja\ ^Js- ia-i iJyj i-Ju£ ^ _•% J J& «jU> Jr- ^J-^ $
2608	-^_J1 jcJI j<J dlU ^l o5 jl£ UV ^J! J ^l jjJl i^j jLC J^
2609	J oLi_« sJL* jUj ^^rr-^ ^. ^j-* <J-* ^ J^ - ~* "*^"b ^^ U^V ^^
2610	dfcj^ <j^ ^ u- CiJ-- ^frj JK? j--^ ~ f^ -. <JjJ -'Jr^ i-ta jr^ ^^
2611	^ d3>, 3U ^J jl rU LJi j^J^jVI j^.j o-UI JU Gs~ jl^j f>UVl
2612	Oj£ <_i!wVl IX\ ^JU- <jS}\ olL'l dJ^L ^LJl j-JLJjj. **! 0 «ij"^^ <£J^**^
2613	LiiLl L--I joj ^jUjj <L>ju' °JjC &j.,L-« ^j-j-^lin A-*~-' ULjl Jo-U L_J LLl ^sjo
2614	ULb _^ii>j C-jj1_> ij^^j ^L' «lAc (^-^>,l ^isUVI Ij^jj OlLil <fj^, bli_c-li
2615	^lil Jjib o-jj-CL-^VI ij^~J! C-jUI w->VI Jl pJaC £^!jj 6fyi liijv- (j-jr-^
2616	^V <_UJUI j& cUJi _^li cSJ^f^ ^ j-^J es^ «-M 7a ^L^ -V^ l^- ^f
2617	1. BG J^vL — 2. Mss. *A.L and so below. — 3. E om. to Uul add. J ^Jjj^
2618	l.Si\ LL! 0Uj j^ <jy-Jt. — 4. A ^-.js-jU DE jj-jj-Ij! FG ^-j-AjI. — 5. b
2619	.r- E om. — 6. E om. to ^j^JJ add. i~,Jbsr> <uIxj , ^ .jj^T^! v ,"_! Jl Li~,.L.
2620	7. ABG WU "■' DF jU^.
2621	which were in the churches should he removed. For he commanded this,
2622	but the Lord Ghrist destroyed him for this reason, and took his soul, after
2623	he had endured before his death many sufferings. And the time during
2624	which he reigned was two years and four months.
2625	And after him reigned Hisham his brother, who was a God-fearing man
2626	according to the method of Islam, and loved all men; and he became the
2627	deliverer of the orthodox. For when he learnt that we Christians had had
2628	no patriarch in the East since Julian, the late patriarch of Antioch, in whose
2629	stead the bishop Elias had taken his seat, and that Elias also had died, he
2630	took a man named Athanasius, full of every spiritual grace, who also was
2631	a bishop, and gave him the patriarchate of Antioch. So the bishops laid
2632	their hands upon him in turn, and made him patriarch. This Athanasius
2633	wrote a synodical letter with learning and great humility to the blessed
2634	Father Patriarch Alexander, saying : « Verily 1 am unworthy of this degree
2635	on account of my sins; yet I have not been promoted by my own will, but by
2636	that of the prince ». For he had known liim before this time. So Alexander
2637	received the letter with joy, and then wrote an answer to it, asserting tho
2638	unity of the faith, and containing good wishes and salutations. At the end
2639	he wrote thus : « We bless the prince Hisham, and pray that hc may enjoy
p. 86
2640	74 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [328]
2641	l^ L_ <^JL, c??7r jl JUj rLu dllJI ^k djL ^ pT aV>Oj 3cUlj
2642	^^ J\ >j£ Cl±* j! J r>U Ju-Jl £JSj ^JI fUl a^U:^V! J*J CWI >k_j
2643	<^JL, j jjiC V> a^I JL V J- <-J SJ^ 4£_!>J! JJi jJ£3 £■*•" jlj ^C
2644	j£ j50 ^^ aJc Ju J5 C<U C- J>>^3 <j~-1 f^ ■??- ^^* ^ *^^ f^
2645	ijjC5C-Vlj ^jiJC^Vl jJi^J! J^j^ oljXa ^Ji j <as! <w,Ll js -U jji Jl
2646	5J a^L y* ^JJI ^J) aI^M, J£,a» a-^aTjVI a*J! c-'l£j A^lkl u-jr^~j
2647	at>L> w ^>. aJ «c^ ^p ^ dUJ! ^WJ Ci-oM, «c, dJ^LJ! ^itf j! jJ aJ
2648	Jjj,_j A^i^ <^lj ^U" JJJl fci-A oj.Jo !i! \j£ oUi^ aj jy, jl£ a;V <-Aj3
2649	J<a\J> Ja~$ dUi J>V f^ Oo jl^j a^I^, fjJl jsl p A^CUJI ^J pjl ^
2650	1. ABDFG om. — 2. ABDFG iU^I-. — 3. E om. to ^jJ! add. ^U ^X-UJ Ij*-V.j-
2651	— 4. ABDFG Jj±. — 5. E om. to ^XU'.
2652	a reign of many years, and overcome his enemies, so that he may do that
2653	which is right before the Lord ». And he dismissed the envoys in peace.
2654	After this, Hisham wrote to Egypt, commanding that a receipt in his name
2655	should be given to everyone who paid the taxes, so that none might be
2656	unfairly treated, and that there might be no injustice in his dominions. So
2657	God gave him a prosperous reign, and he continued to rule for twenty-two
2658	years; and no war continued against him, but everyone that rose up against
2659	him was delivered by God into his hands, through the prayers of the two
2660	glorious patriarchs, Alexander at Alexandria and Athanasius at Antioch.
2661	Now the orthodox church at Damascus was adjoining the palace in which
2662	Hisham resided. Then he commanded that the patriarch should build his
2663	house next to the prince's reception-hall, because of his great love for him,
2664	so that he might hear him pray and read. For he often used to say to him :
2665	« When thou beginnest to pray at night I receive great comfort, and I cease
2666	to trouble about the affairs of the empire, and then sleep comes to me
2667	restfully ». And Eiisham loved Athanasius greatly for that reason; and he
2668	gave great gifts to the churches and the Christians. And there was at his
2669	court a Muslim who greatly loved the orthodox churches, and he was named
2670	Ubaid Allah. And when the prince Hisham saw him act so, he rejoiced
2671	greatlv, and made him governor of Egypt, and commanded him to act with
2672	kindness towards all baptised Ghristians. When Ubaid Allah came to
2673	Egypt, he commanded that the people and the cattle should be numbered,
p. 87
2674	[329J PT. I. CH. XVII. ALEXANDER II, A. D. 705-730. 75
2675	41 ! x^ J «uJ I Ip- Ll3a>jVI aJI ^^ jL-» J»j -*-£ j^j ^jL^JIj ^AJ j^
2676	^i ** ^iJI Ji 3j! 2iLy!j ^a« Vjj LV rj LlU J»i> fL* viUJ! fc^; Us
2677	/»j^x)!j ^^IjVl ^j-li" j!_5 (%>ljJ!j (j-Jl ^^0" j^ j\ jr^* (J" J-^J LU £T:>j^*JI
2678	Cu. J^te jj»l ^j* <j"J! J^ (jL- <i j^Lj £^ J*>» jlj LUi J«ii j-L)! J^;
2679	"^^IjVlj j^i! Jl ^^Jl 0* (v?^3 pr^r~ (nr^-3 f^25^ £■- ^-'^ ^^ t> Jl
2680	ijjk»J! ^jx. jlkJI Ja-j j VL! 6^i»3 ^j^j tJL- ^" ^l L^ ^ ^J! ^^JjJ!
2681	J [^ Cltj Lpi L» ff- £»" LU rl.jjJI ^_i*^»!j j-a^ (j^j! ^f- ti oli^Ulj
2682	a-^» j! ^°!j Jjr^ ^j! L c^lj v— a-^ ^j-u .Jl /^2- J^lL^iJi J-^j U fc^-*-^'
2683	^L^Ol Jj-i^ ^jUJ! 8c5-^J J- •A~VI -^ J^J ^ •' Jl ^ljJ! j-.Ai, *J!
2684	Jo ^ jlf> /y VI i$jJ£, Vj Jo-I «-j-j V Jji>. il -^JI J;l Lo-j, ^JIS ^JJI
2685	1. E om. to JJ! F om. to L^ ABDG ^j. — 2. ABDEG sLj. — 3. Mss. om.
2686	4. E om. to fc^ij. — 5. F ^-^'1. — 6. F IftJl. — 7. ABDFG ^^j. — 8. ABDE
2687	0 ,cjj.
2688	and the lands and vincyards measured with measuring lines, and accordingly
2689	this was done; also that a leaden badge should be pfaced on the neck of
2690	every man, from the youth of twenty to those who were a hundred years old;
2691	and he had them numbered, and wrote down the names of all of them, and
2692	the number of their beasts, young and old, and an account of the bad lands,
2693	difficult of cultivation, which produce rushes and thorns. And he set up
2694	milestones in the midst of the enclosed lands, at the boundaries and 011 the
2695	roads, throughout the land of Egypt; and he doubled the taxes.
2696	So after Ubaid Allah had accomplished all that we have related, and had
2697	committed much injustice which we have not related, when he came to Al-
2698	Fuslat, he went to the city of Memphis and remained there four months.
2699	And he commanded that the chief men of tlie towns should assemble at
2700	Memphis. And he had the mark of a lion put on the hands of the Chris-
2701	tians, according to the words of the Book, which John the Son of Thunder
2702	uttered, saying ' : « None shall sell or buy except those upon whose hand
2703	is the mark of the lion ». * Then, when he had accomplished this, he wrote
2704	to the provinces of Egypt, saying thus : « If anyone is found in any placc
2705	without the mark on liis hand, his hand shall be cut ofT, and he shall be
2706	heavily fined, because he has disobeyed the commands of the prince and acted
2707	rcbelliouslv towards him ». Now he liad two sons. one of whoni he des-
2708	1. Apoc, xih, 17.
p. 88
2709	76 IIISTOHY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [330]
2710	^L j •^->-j-i, j-J^ IJ^ ^y^. j^ ^. {J^ v~^ ~^ (--' ^ -~~VI <L>L.
2711	^Jjl ljJ«-«~~>. J j^lV <»JaC- jLi>- j-^.J ^. f^ f^J^ ■£ c^C <_TT^ ,*««JjJI
2712	jJJ jl^j ^>>b ^l j^VIj ^UJI Jl Laas-I -L;l jIaJj «J jl^j *yjlj^j jJUUI
2713	v^jSj <uJat Ijb l^o «0 -oj J~JI ^JI J-^J J' ^-2* ijjS J5 (j >_jl^kolj *J^t£.
2714	jl i^i- JJk^JI ^j -^ Li pjjiio ^j-LJI ^y» <c.Lp- aJ -AJLs^' jt ^j^ jj5 Jl
2715	p i c, 4i-J ^JJI r-ljpJl /»LlJlj ^.^«Jl JaC Lli jJ«-il L S^O ^» y^jjl \a IjiCijb (j-LJI
2716	jj-j yd« J=j\ ^Jtp ^^ <-^«4— ^s- ^j-^L-Jlj ^jLaJI ^Ac V^" ^J~ f^fJ^
2717	,J S^ «JjI^j ^ybjjLu Lj syj~> <L-Uj L? <L-Uj L L-u <J yJjl \*iLiJI
2718	LJj <^^ Jlk dUi La-^S ^j jUJIj JUJIj jJJI j jl^ LUJij ^jVI Ji-I
2719	JljJI *s.j» Js ^U -uJ d^kJI 4^L ^ii ^LJI ^J <qjX5CVI J\ JljJI Jio
2720	t^:
2721	1. G JJ. — 2. Mss. ,L. — 3. Mss. om. to L add. LL> k>Jw Jj! j,. — 4. ABDFC4
2722	patched to the South, and the other to the North, and there was great dis-
2723	tress and perturbation in all the land of Egypt. Then Ubaid Allah arrived
2724	at Al-Gizah, and built a large house for himself there ; and he wrote to the
2725	provinces of Egypt, commanding that a body of men should be collected for
2726	him, that he might set them to work as long as he wished. And he built at
2727	Al-Fustat, until the men perished through fatigue from the great labours
2728	which he imposed upon then. In consequence of these things, when the
2729	forced labours and the payment of the taxes which he had doubled became
2730	grievous, war broke out between the Christians and Muslims, so that much
2731	blood was shed in the land of Egypt between the two factions, first of all in
2732	the city of Bana and the city of Sa and the city of Samannud and their
2733	neighbourhood, and in many places in Lower Egypt; and there was likewise
2734	fighting on the roads and mountains and by the canals ; but if we were to
2735	relate the history of it the account woulcl be too long. When the governor
2736	of Alexandria entered that city to mark the people, he seized the patriarch in
2737	orderto brand him, but he refused to be so treated. Yet the governor would
2738	not release him, and, though the patriarch requested to be allowed to go to
2739	the prince, would not consent to that. Then after a time he sent the
2740	patriarch to Misr, with a troop of soldiers who were to bring him to Ubaid
2741	Allah; and accordingly, when he appeared before him, he made known to
2742	him the cause of his arrival. But Ubaid Allah would not let him go without
2743	branding him. Therefore when the Father Patriarch Alexander saw that he
p. 89
2744	[331] PT. I. CH. XVII. ALEXANDER II, A. D. 705-730. 77
2745	^oa J\ djkJI iill *Xo ~U> jtf dUS Jl <^ pis jJJI Jl ^^aJI J^kJI ,j— ^lj
2746	-i. OJ^ Ji fcjjJa»- t-A— ^S^C- ^-» (j^ ^^~ ^"^ ^' "^"-"-^ (J' *J^y -C>- ~«
2747	jl dUU ^VI ^il jl«J JLS Jio V <\ ^j-illJVI d3^.kJI VVI J& Ui ^j
2748	^> cCo V jl ^>J\ JUj 4£-^« Jl C^kJI J^A9 «U^Jj AjUJj *\,\ <& (^V^'
2749	^j-ti j$a£sI L> IjJl --c jj.^ ^l J& ^ v~ JUI l-i j* ^» J» «U*-J
2750	Am— A3 ^c-^-JI -CJI jl Jc- Us <lU ^jj J5 aJjL (j^JI 4<j»j ^JUI fjJI J
2751	jl «OU «uil» -l_x- Jl Gb^Vjl ^^--o-CjVI j* *Ujjj oli>" r>Cjs JjJl <vr}U> JlSj
2752	UU JLU ^J- <V>'lj JUc« <C« lAA jl ^jJa» <^-w Ji «vrlij Ji «d-j^ ^Jl ^^J «vilk
2753	ac. J jV ^-^-J ^^wiJI ^jy- Xc ^^Jl ' Ij^c isji^MJ ^VI Jli ^U «u» jl cmm
2754	Jja»- L'l ^i- «viiiUVl (V -^J ^«-o L/t (Jj Ij-^** rc_^Jl c- j__> -L_JI ^-Viui>
2755	c-__j <UUI vJJ>" ^is £t__J1 -Vlc- J^jJjJ' (Jl IjUj (ViJ^* IjjAswl UU * j^w-j <^__i_J
2756	1. E Juc. — 2. E om. to ^l^J' add. J
2757	, ,^l <o ,_JJ_9 «^ *JLj ^j .\| Ll> JU
2758	al^). — 3. ABG Ji E om. to sJJ_i! add. sl-O JJ' ^Ur^U. — 4. E om. to JUu
2759	add. &jJU> ^JU' Jl _et*> Aiifj. — 5. F om. to ^^-/jJ j"_! add. jaw. — G. F add.
2760	^j^JI. — 7. E ^LJ' U». — 8- Mss- Jj^- — 9- F *r-j'-
2761	could not escape, he said to Ubaid Allah, the Amir : « I pray tliee to grant
2762	me a delay of three days ». So he consented to this, and granted him the
2763	respite. Then the patriarch entered his private chamber, and prayed the
2764	Lord not to suffer him to be branded, but to remove him from this world
2765	speedily; and when God saw the thoughts of his servant that they were
2766	good, he visited him; and accordingly he fell sick on the third day, and the
2767	sickness increased each day upon him. When he knew that the Lord
2768	Christ had heard him and received his prayer, he sent trustworthy persons
2769	and certain chiefs of the orthodox, his children, to Ubaid Allah, to beg him
2770	to release him, that he might depart to his see before his death. But he
2771	would not allow him, suspecting that this was a ruse, and that he was not
2772	sick. So when four days had passed, the father said to the brethren : « Pre-
2773	pare the boat at sunset that we may depart, for to-morrow the Lord Jesus
2774	Christ will visit me ». Accordingly they departed; but not one of the
2775	bishops was with him, except Abba Shamul, bishop of Wasim. Then when
2776	they had descended the river in their flight, they reached Tarnut bv thc
2777	morning; and at that hour the blessed Alexandcr went to his rest at thai
2778	place. When Ubaid Allah learnt that the patriarch had escaped without
p. 90
2779	78 IIISTOUY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [3321
2780	JuJjl j*\ j, n; ^>y> AJ Ail 4jll -\^£. Ac LU jlxJI dUi J ^j-AJoVI ^jljlJl
2781	p^UT -»i ^VI -^-y v"^ (JbJ^ (rr^ <j^J pr^ «-^J ^ *** ^J iJ^ [^*'
2782	<JLc- U-^-il jJ uLI ^iLcL=>JL oJ JUj <oil -Ux. Jl i^r-J ^j-f" ^ (J^- {J^J *&J&
2783	\c y>cju \jJ& Jj-«~>- L>l j^J uLLJI JL> U~J jLo <^_iJl >»jib U_« A> Vj ^Jj^^j
2784	<U> ^.J) J^J>v /y J-*> j^J jf*J' (V~:>" jLJl jL- jlSj jv^C- jJ»J «Ujj U>j9
2785	jLo JL jA.iL V a;I aJ ^_i,Ui aji-SjJjVI £LVI (j j?~^ j-* <jJ^ £*** LU-oj
2786	jLLJI 3LLli> 2fcl-Aj>-l Lli J^j^ ^l ^Lj «u, JJL Ji <»jCl j j>& Vj a»Jj
2787	j ''jjjj^-j bjj-L»t9 j^JLil j f-LJL /jyAt< j»jj Jl 4bLL La*L~I -^iuJ V jl-LUI
2788	^>- dJL jlSj 4jj_>i~.> Aj ^j-p-^p- (^jL> «L^ ^jl ^JI a> 13JL- ^^ ^-^ Ja-j
2789	^ P. l:;ti ^ aJL fcjJUaj ^0* (J <dL- j^>» ^S ,jL- jASj ^JLL>J ~o /jX» /~*^I=>c« ^S
2790	1. E om. to L-Jj^ >\|\|. — 2. Mss. »jiv_U. — 3. ABG ^cJJ' ^JL-J! sjXL DEF
2791	om. toL»LJ. —4. Mss. Sjji~,. — 5. ABEG Sjja^aj.
2792	leave, he despatched an ofhcer to bring him back with his companions;
2793	but when he came up with them and took them into custody to bring
2794	them back in wrath, he found that the Father had gone to his rest. So
2795	he left him alone, but seized Abba Shamul, and conducted him to Ubaid
2796	Allah, who said : « The truth is that thou didst induce him to flee, there-
2797	fore thou must pay a thousand dinars" to the government treasury ». But
2798	Abba Shamul was poor, in want of sustenance from day to day, and went
2799	thinly clad; and he was sweet of countenance and virtuous in conduct; and
2800	he used to exhort sinners, and they listened to him; and likewise he con-
2801	firmed those who were weak in the orthodox faith. So he swore to the Amir
2802	that he could not pay a single dinar, and did not possess one ; but he would
2803	not accept this excuse, ancl gave him up to two officers of police. Then when
2804	those two Muslims, whose names we will not record, had taken him, they
2805	gave him up to some Berbers, like lions in their actions, who hauled and
2806	dragged him away through the midst of Misr, until they brought him to
2807	the door of the church of Saint George, trailing him along. And there
2808	was there a great crowd assembled of sellers and buyers ; and many began
2809	to run after him through Misr. AncJ they demanded a thousand dinars of
2810	him in spite of the exiguity of his possessions; and they began to tor-
2811	ture him that day without mercy, and stripped him of his garment, and
2812	clothed him in a hair-cloth, and hung him up by his arms, thinly clad as
2813	he was, while all thc people looked on, and scourged him with whips of
p. 91
2814	[333] PT. I. CH. XVII. ALEXANDER II, A. D. 705-730. 70
2815	<7t~~« ba— Jlj Aj y <CC UC lij <Uj>-J -«> /» .Jl <d\ii 4>j>»\ju IJJ-^J ^-^> Cili 4^9 *-« jL.}
2816	^Jl>- "ja i?L-l «Cjj^^ ^j «Vj^LL^ ,_^jJI «^>-j jl^c- jAj «^vX-ijAj fcjilcj ^J:
2817	ImUIj i^iJl ^y> 4> Jws^ Uj aJjAaLIj *j>Jlj (j^jVi ^jA-C 4wO c^^rf^ L5"3" ~/^
2818	<U)1 A~£.J ^jUc^l A-« /»j3 ljjji LJ3 jL,i <L>Lllr *) 1jjc»->- Jls- !-\5v& <Cj>Jjt> Lj~-J
2819	^lc- ^y»Vl l-Vfe ,3 w-^O <~L (j-^J Oj^Jl i-Jjls -j> (^J jjXJlS (_£jLaJl LjjJ <%>jl>L.>
2820	^.jAl)! ^jV^ ^c^jt Uj wj-di ojls j'V <u,,)^c. 5J-vji Jou «Cc U>jii <^Ui -^c- LJr^ L
2821	Ljl /»151 <CV 4>"tJj *— ~~« > (JjLaJl J>J ~Ja£. jj>- Aws- "G-ji^c^JL, ^jj-VI^Vl <uJl^JI>
2822	y^ ^jy 3 jt3 Ojy-f** fj* *{?" f^J (3 J^J (jTj^-^ c5'^ ^-^'j -*** <j-:.j-^J
2823	jLji jlSj otij v^^^" (r~° ^r^5 ^ iJt"A"~* (*r — ^J"^. Ou^j c£J'j^' 3
2824	j>j ^g^ ^S jLj -^juj Cjb^Sl jj>'^ r*^>j oLlJl jjLju L-i isjjS 3 ^L^ ^^
2825	3 ^t-wiJl ^US ^--»- 7r 'j^9 -&~^j ^>- (j ij>^j ^L-»- jsAic- ^-*a^>"j (jLsJi 3 !j0
2826	1. E om. to aJ^ add. .^ ^ JL- Jjo jjlc J^J- — 2. ABDG ^U^I om.
2827	2 foll. wds. — 3. E Iransposes order of foll. stories.
2828	cowhide until liis blood ran 011 the ground. And the multitude beheld him
2829	and what befell him at the hands of the police ; but they continued for a
2830	week to torture him in this way until the people collected for him threc
2831	hundred dinars. But when there came down some of the friends of Ubaid
2832	Allah to interview him, while the chiefs of the Christians said to them :
2833	« He is near death, and he is guiltless of any fault in this matter accor-
2834	ding to what we know », then upon that they released him after severe
2835	torments, for he was near death.
2836	Thus when the Father Alexander, a saint indeed, went to his rest in a
2837	good old age, great sadness fell upon the Christians because of his death.
2838	For he had remained for twenty-four years and a half upon the thronc.
2839	And there were during the days of his life certain very holy men in the land
2840	of Egypt, in the deserts and monasteries, who wearied themselves in the
2841	service of God, and by whom wonders and signs were manifested. For
2842	there was a man, who was a priest and at the same time a fisherman, in the
2843	province of Isna, who laboured with the nets, while he followed the rule of
2844	the monastic life. And after a long time he departed and built a monastery
2845	on the mountain, and many became monks with him there ; and they lived
2846	in virtue and poverty. And the fame of that old man went forth through the
2847	outer country; and his name was Matthew, and he was a native of Asfant.
2848	So God manifested by his means many wonders among the sick and the le-
p. 92
2849	80 lllSTOHY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [334]
2850	~c— ~J! U-C- ~-L ^Lil ^'j-JIj jvfcljLil «UjsiJI ^IjjV! \|^o J-J.-^J (j^^b «O^V!
2851	iUsJj «LlJj jl-Jj <0j .^JLjLJ J JaS jLo'l jlS «uUl ^j-i-PBft j*\ j^ ^Ll -Ujj
2852	<i3ji^ <u^a «LlLJI jLLjJI ^^UjIs <ui /j_*oli- Ijl^JJ IjLxJ IjJoj Cu j ^^JUi^»
2853	L^ J LLJ J\ Jvti LUjJ:. V JjJ jL^ IJ «0 JUi ^^il j Jio <c! dUij
2854	%tflj CJ L^ ^JL-JI ^VI ^j^»- dU->ij <Uflj dlJi <0 ^-i>j jLj Jl tiLi<r L^Jli
2855	dlL" jJI !-y) -^iU cJl£ >VL j^jJI jJL jjj ^Jfll J*i)l dUi> L^U jl^VI
2856	^LiU jo L LL> Jj «L^JaJI J=»V l^LLLfl; LljJ L'oj "Vc^- cJ^i «LflJLicJI
2857	y» 2ljjy Lis cTjr^ j-i-^N ^ll l^j L^j «tjli ^ic L}L^i -Ur Jj jj^ SjLci
2858	Lft^i- L&IjjI <5^«i J-jJI c.^r (j~-flJ ,^>- <CjJ ^^ i_JS ".n LjL& t^-JJ! tt^p- J-^J!
2859	^it ^j-« J-9^. L&jJjL j! ~J ^Afl-li ^LJ IjUfr ^jLa; ^xJ LI-L& <0 LsA. j! !J jlj
2860	1. Mss. fj^y. — 2. ABG om. DF o^ji E b^.
2861	pcrs; and he healed those in whom were unclean spirits, and raised the dead in
2862	the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. And after some days a great miracle took
2863	place in his presence. There was a Copt at Asfant, who had two sons and
2864	one daughter, all of whom he kept in his house; and they were pure virgins,
2865	serving God. But Satan led the three astray by a vile deed, namely that he
2866	entered into the elder of the sons, and said to him : « Since thy father will
2867	not give thee a wife, go in to thy sister, and sleep with her, for she will be
2868	sufficient for tliee for a time ». And he made this deed seem pleasant to
2869	him, so he committed it. Likewise he tempted the other younger brother
2870	to sin with her also. Thus the two brothers did with tlieir sister that foul
2871	deed; but the one did not know of the other; and that perverse girl kept
2872	this secret, until she speedily became pregnant. And her parents kept her on
2873	account of the shame, and they did not know what had been done; so she
2874	remained many months without bearing a child. Then they set her upon a
2875	beast, and took her to the holy Matthew; and when they drew near to the
2876	mountain, the old man came forth, fleeing and tearing the hair of hisbeard,
2877	until he met them at the foot of the mountain. Thereupon the parents made
2878	knownto him what had happened to her, and wished to give him gifts, that
2879	he might pray over her, that she might bring forth ; so he bade them take her
2880	gently down from the back of the beast; and she alighted, being in great
2881	agony. Then he said to her : « Make known to me what thou hast done,
2882	thou vile woman! » So she made known to him what we have recorded,
p. 93
2883	[335] PT. I. CH. XVII. ALEXANDER II, A. D. 705-730. 81
2884	As L> «CJJji -}ji^ k »^9 L tsfj^ ^ ^^ <U.kc- >L-jt> ^J <^J>^ <L\jA\
2885	d\}i j^-J \Z*X>3 ^ ^j^jVl s^-=>=^i9 (^^J 'L-JI (J\ A>A> ^^ ^ ^-^'J ^^pS
2886	dUi j! «wJI j>Vj! ^ ,j-«l JpL» jAj Ij^L- jl^ <j-<> Ll -A^JSj bjAUj «Vc-L^»-
2887	J\ <C« Ak' jJlj Jjy-S O- 2^lj (J^)l Jl (^r^ ^-^» ji <J~* J^» jlOl
2888	L~i>- ^>-JI /v "^00 J/y ^i^ "^"' ^-^-i» V .Jb- <C« -Ua" (JaC- <\£ «JwljJ jskj\
2889	l^o jl jj^ir u! Ljjil J-f- (j ibjUi Ll ^-^1 jo dU-Oj ^isjAi. J^j^fJ
2890	C'UI jL^ <v;V JU~ U (j-^j-u-^jVI (^iljkJI 5Ctf>li-j aJ I^jlU' ^jwJJLJ! ^
2891	Uj»u> «ulc- ^i> jS Lll»; s^j Ljlaj >— >^J! (J! <jIaS -**jj 4_>"L>- (J <c~s>- (jj^^J» (J^-
2892	^ ^y-asw V L jVI (jJ! ^-vU! )sx^>- ^y» ^^ ^JI «j^j 'LiJj ^UJI ii^o ^y
2893	JjmjJJ *3 IjjlS La>! ,^~Jfe L^^lj ^j! (Jj fji J^ (3 «— <Lt£. <C<i jj>^>' a>V *c^
2894	f- J JJ^^- (V* ^ AijAfclij JL5! j L ^L. <uj! ^j^hU»^ L»U>j Ijj jjj^j.
2895	1. Mss. j&*s. — 2. ABG A — 3. ABG add. ^j^ fcu- >Ui" ^J'. — 4. E om.
2896	to Ual w^-s ^pL. — 5. ADF j^Ur^ BG j^s?* — 6. E om. to a*^ add. ~,jj
2897	L^<
2898	and more also. Thereupon he raised his hands to heaven, and prayed;
2899	and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed her up. And many were
2900	present, and witnessed this ; and one who was present bore witness to us,
2901	being a truthful and trustworthy man, of the children of the Church, that
2902	that spot became like a dark well, descending into tlie depths of the earth, and
2903	remained so.six months, while fire ascended from it into the air, and an evil
2904	smell came up from it, so that none could approach it. The place was at
2905	some little distance from the monastery, about twenty-five bowshots.
2906	Likewise in the monastery of the holy Abba Sinuthius on the Mount of
2907	Adriba, you know that many of the saints were confirmcd there, and espe-
2908	cially the blessed Archimandrite Abba Seth. For he was a man who
2909	walked in a good path during his life; and after his departure to the Lord,
2910	we beheld with our own eyes his tomb, which was built over him in grati-
2911	tude for the many miracles and the healing and the cures, which take placc
2912	through his holy body to this hour, and are innumerable from their multi-
2913	tude; for wonders are worked by it every day.
2914	In the desert of Wadi Habib also there were holy men who saw visions
2915	and revelations, to whom God disclosed that which took place in the world,
2916	so that they beheld it as if they were present everywherc. For to some of
p. 94
2917	82 HISTQRY OF THE PATRIARCHS. 336]
2918	p^oLj tff^ <3 (^^•tV jj~-UJI jjjjljadl* ^c-^-Jl JwJI «0 jyJ» jlS /j* ^^US
2919	1 jJlj; <•— I jliu ^J jo j £c-JS p^ joj *(J jj^Ji «CxJ>Ul c!d /j. ^loj
2920	\|JL£. fe Ja»- J fcj r-lj LjUsj JlJj ^j^JI bj.Ia_9 isljjl .5* i£r~^ Lj~« 'J-^ J*l /j«
2921	jj-JLaJI Ujjj ^l fcjldi £jij J3 *^ Jl ^jJI jki 1% A. IjJjJj "J^ ^y&^J
2922	^\ Js g\ ^j* ^Jj £j-j Oj^l» jl^ 2liAj CjtlS jlS AiV Cjji-I jU vJJi A»
2923	LJI (J (jJiUl JdJl Jisl js- <L«jJLd\ jJj*JI JjLl Ji LjUjil ^JvS jJdJI aJI
2924	,^_Sj V <-JjJI --L <j-« jjwJvii <»-* joj <J ^^i^ «UJ-Lc- jlj-Lj *ljJJI isJwJlj
2925	«L-^JLJI jJLl- 4j_->_J-_Jj JJjjl /j-. jJ^I «u-J 3jLJj- aJ jl^j p&^ol jl^l
2926	jl^j AlLj j ^JI ^j-* Ji* <uJ--i LJ "J^J <JL«il J> (j ^ <J^. 5j^J ■»
2927	fJ^JI <Uj»J <JsC i_J->-J C <CL /j* J"-1' ^J^ J^J ^ J^ vi?J*!.J (J^y^ t5^.
2928	IjjJ aJ jlSj joJ <U,L> jl JJ /j« ^JI J» jU? ^jj- «'jJ^ jjJ ^jvt JJUlj j-JviJI
2929	J
2930	1. ADFG i^mSjjj B ^r^jJ. — 2. E om. to *yl. — 3. Mss. add. ji.!. — 4. Mss.
2931	add. j-Ol\|. — 5. E om. to .j=J J ^Kj.
2932	them the Lord Christ and the holy Apostles appeared, and raised them up in
2933	their poverty and devotion ; and to some of them the angels appeared. And
2934	there was among them an old man in the monastery of Saint Macarius,
2935	named John, a native of Shubra Maisina, which is also called Arwat. Him
2936	the Berbers seized three times, and took prisoner; and thcy made him a
2937	slave, and ill-treated him and caused him to suffer. But the Lord looked
2938	upon his patience continually, and restored him to his holy monastery. After
2939	this he became hegumen, for he was a priest; and this was a rule in the
2940	desert of Wadi Ilabib, that every monk who attained the rank of priest
2941	was appointed hegumen. And he never communicated of the Holy Mysteries
2942	without seeing the Lord and Saviour in his vision, with our Lady the Virgin;
2943	and great secrets were made manifest to him. And there were holy men
2944	with him of this desert, whose history we need not relate. And he had a
2945	disciple, named Epimachus of Arwat, who was counted worthy of the oflice
2946	of hegumen after him, and was like him in his heart in all his actions;
2947	and upon him was much grace, like Moses the prophet in his time; for he
2948	healed the sick, and cured every disease, and lived for more than a hundred
2949	years.
2950	And the grace of the Holy Ghost descended upon him, and he learnt glo-
2951	rious matters, so that he even knew what he had neither seen nor heard be-
p. 95
2952	[337] PT. 1. CH. XVII. ALEXANDER II, A. D. 705-730. 83
2953	UAk& JUslj (V^- w^iiLo jw-ls liOj A^y) \>) ^p-Vlj ^fvf . ^*-^3-' j^>t>jj
2954	viJJi (J c^ovjJl jlS^ L&l^XJj ^jjalzjl ^y^Ji ^JT^. -* ^«y^ ^ v^Jf-1 <j* ij-\^4j
2955	jao v_il^p- (^ ^ «Lo^ovJI ^Is <wJ! £ jlA&Uo l'Oj i^f-lj «Oi ^jXjCa jUjJi
2956	j!-lft bl-UbUi ioUI fj^- <j£- /?^j <J"~> -^' •w«M y -^y. \\j ?lx?3 c^trf^
2957	J\ Uz* Sji^Vl «C^Xll Ij^r- t» lilj ji-Vl Ja-j j ^j-l «CjJ .slc Asj jl^jJI
2958	1\ ^as-j SIjuJIi jl£ UU j$l Jcj ^li^jj dlL^ jz ^s «0 VUi ^VI viAJi £MS
2959	^sJ! ^^ J^ <ej\|j ^Ae 4jjl !-v^c^i SjJs-Vl **»• ^ "2^l (ja^l Ji <;!^iiii J!
2960	Vj ^MiVI W^' ^J ^M t5*t 3^ Or-i.-^ ^ J>\ o\ ^ojl j\ \-£
2961	/j^l 1 Jol Cob <Ul J^JIj —JpI^I Ij^juJ'
2962	1. ABEG om. — 2. E om. to
2963	fore anyone questioned him upon it. He had two spiritual brothers, one of
2964	them being Abba George and the other Abba Abraham, and they were holy
2965	and famous for virtuous living and great deeds; and trustworthy men bore
2966	witness of them, that they walked in the way of the great Anthony, and
2967	brought it to perfection. Now the lay monks at that time worshipped God
2968	zealously ; and these two holy men beheld the baptized people in the church
2969	like white sheep, both old and young. But lo, one of the community
2970	became slothful, and went back from the good service of God; and so these
2971	two old men beheld him with his colour changed to black in the midst of the
2972	brethren. And when the priests had dimissed the brethren, those two went
2973	to the cell of that brother, ancl said to him : « Turn from th}r sloth ». And
2974	they exhorted him and comforted him. So on the morrow, when he came to
2975	the church, those two looked upon him, and he had become whiter than
2976	all the brethren ; and therefore they praised God for his mercy to the race of
2977	men. In this way, if thou wilt that I record the deeds of the saints, they
2978	would be too many for the time, and too numerous for the pens, and too
2979	many for the sheets of paper. Glory be to God for ever and ever!
p. 96
2980	84 IUSTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [338]
2981	JJJI LJ
2982	Jj~jVIj g)J\ *CV1 ^ ^ y^j
2983	TcJLa-1 L*J
2984	CjA9 CaIj j6j LJ <uJ >Lj ^j^- IjJu j-jjaj-SVI ^jVi
2985	^.^Jl -CJJ JljJl ^Ai Ji jLJ jJ» jJ^U t» JJ ^y jlSj jL, ^J oo^» ^y
2986	^J j ^l^j -^ ^-JJ" f^JS ^t LJ» ^L' jl£ UJ aJI «dJb jl fjl^j jt!
2987	^as ^J; ^lj aJ jl^j ^SjyJa. J^~ jo i»j».j* ^^ joj SjJ» ^ fj>.
2988	^pr-ij jl£j Ju.>CJIj ^.J^JL LoLJ jLju 2U£j w^lj jJJ ^Uj ^L-jj
2989	<uJ «uj^o -Ldr <3 jl^j SjJL^ ol«Ji ^jLec ^ljj jjj L; <^-^ tr^- ""
2990	jl^j oi;Ljj ^ l^ ^JUlj 7^L" HJL jj^ <JUV 6CU». 5 jl^ ^^/jjjajlr
2991	j,JI VU J^ Jbj >VI SjlJUj LSl Jl J^3 4\\> ji.^ J o£ J b ■•
2992	1. Mss. sjj^. — 2. Mss. *aoLJ Jj:^. ly^J- ~ 3- BD fV^-j E fV£j' ~~
2993	4. A jra.^li" BDG jj-jj^" P t/y^"- — 5- ABG add. jL,. — 6. F om. to ^LJ1
2994	^ JT j, add. JjjJ J^ j « JI»1j l^ft.. — 7. F AJUji j.
2995	COSMAS I, THE FORTY-1'OURTH PATRIARCH. A. D. 730-731.
2996	When the Father Alexander went to his rest, they appointed instead of
2997	him a man named Cosmas, who was a holy monk of the desert of Saint Ma-
2998	carius, and a native of Bana. So they seated him on the throne against his
2999	will ; but he did not cease to pray night and day to the Lord Christ that he
3000	would receive him to himself. And at the end of fifteen months he wentto
3001	his rest with glory and honour, on the last day of Ba'unah.
3002	Now there was outside Maryut a monastery called Tamnurah, in wliich
3003	there was an old monk, holy and spiritual, and also a young monk; and
3004	they used to chastise their bodies with iron and with cliains. For the su-
3005	perior, whose name was John, was endowed with grace and the power of
3006	prophecy, and saw wonders many times, and he had a disciple who served
3007	him and was named Theodore; ancl this man envied his deeds, and imitated
3008	his life and all his works with spiritual love, and surpassed all in the monas-
3009	tery in his conduct, in the diaconicon and at the table of the brethren
3010	and in all the affairs of the monastery and its service, seeking abasement at
p. 97
3011	[339] PT. T. GH. XVII. GOSMAS I, A. D. 730-731. 85
3012	jjjC j! _.!j! y* xS^yd j~^__J! Jj.» l*__u jl_j y>- J_> J &L__'V! ULU <cu___-j
3013	^aJ ^ LJ JU Ui <L_-_-ji>_Ji J\ IJL<ft 4*9 jl^j Col__ ^ jiCl9 r^ r<_,
3014	jl_> LJj J^s- J_> (J __>!j_il J& ^'^.J ^!. J^J ^T-J^ 49 __>___. I A_£ ^-__J!
3015	^J^! V ^i jS ^J^J^ ^-0) l 2SjJj _J Jl9* ^L-jJI SjJ ^JJ-C___Yl -L_- J
3016	<_>___ 5Jj ^YI <J Jl» i__ 3dU .y s_jJ_>0l p-wl v____~~ L ^l ^! I **; <0 Jl_i
3017	j_5C____> .1 ^jj_v____>YI v^~i r-~i (J^\ ^^1 J jl ^ (j-«j-« .. f«s_-M±Ji <J JI9 gJ>-\
3018	^jxlS)J\ ^YI a> ^y-J} (j-^r cSj^ _LLJ! ^Y! ^jS ,_j_- ^jJ^' ___!j <__« «__j»i
3019	______ jl_»j ^ju^j____-w_jVI ^^-vjjYI- £-j_ll 6/»>o x_i _-v> .yi ^JJI _v*> ^yG
3020	^J_l ^i_w L__s Ll .j_. l__5jt .j_.-_i y J j^x_^_s ^Li-i-ljVlj <^.-01 ij_\j_CwV!
3021	ij^____!j 8sy_Jj ^jJ! J! Ij~2__9 (j-jjj-jir j-j-vUI ^j-I^! oVI J>± ^jJi J _jj!
3022	9 ^jj__CVl J\
3023	1. ABDG ,U. — 2. B om. to _) Jlai. — 3. Mss. ,_*rU. — 4. E om. to _DL. _ 5. BG.
3024	lacuna; BGF om. to j^l. — 6. Mss. ~*-K — 7. DF om. with foll. wd. — 8. F add.
3025	1^-. — 9. F add. L-ta _D J-s-^Ij.
3026	all times. For Theodore used to follow the words of Christ to his disciples ( :
3027	« He among you who desires to be great, let him be to you a servant ».
3028	And he acted in this manner until he grew old, as he said to us with his own
3029	holy mouth when he was counted worthy of the patriarchal dignity ; for he
3030	taught us and incited us to humility at all times. And in the lifetime of
3031	Alexander, his spiritual father said to him prophetically : « 0 my son Theo-
3032	dore, believe that I do not lie ». He answered : « Yea 0 my father, I have
3033	never heard the name of a lie from thy mouth ». The father said to him
3034	(another copy reads, The old man said to him) : « O believer in God, verily in
3035	the year in which Alexander dies, I in my meanness shall die with him,
3036	and thou shalt sit upon the throne of the glorious Father Saint Mark, not
3037	after the Father Alexander, but after him who shall follow him ». And the
3038	words of that orthodox old man, the Archimandrite, were fululled.
3039	For the people of Alexandria, the priests and ofiicials, were taking
3040	thought as to whom they should appoint in the room of Abba Cosmas, until
3041	the Lord recalled to their minds the memory of the holy father and monk
3042	Theodore. Therefore they journeycd to the monastery, and took him and
3043	brought him to Alexandria.
3044	1. S. Matth., xx, 26-27; S. Mark, x, 43, 44.
p. 98
3045	80 IIISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [340]
3046	dJJaJl ^fJJ^J^
3047	jj»jVlj ^UJI -i^Jl J* ^AJ
3048	JdJI ^l C^iaj ^j-JJJ^" (j-J.-^ ^->V1 Ij.— <jlj jjv^jJiJI <is'LVl ^Ja 'isXj^- £Z>\j
3049	j>- <X\ ^y* ^j-i Jo -uJiL^ L»U *jl.SajVI ^JI^ ^yLoVI jy\ ^05 rc.:r,.JI
3050	GJU >t>j jl^j Vjl ^ (J l^K ^jl^ jl Jl j^lj Vjl fJ* c-'l£ L Jl coL
3051	jj^jJI v« ^i; <ull ^J <j • r <-J>ta J~« ijj-^JI (j-~ >■ -*-! JxJ u?w Ijo^j
3052	Jc ^JUpIj jaj» Jj&l ^L- wjljL»=»-J ^J%J w!ac JjL ^^«" cJlJ! 4jtJ A^C JDj
3053	^J Jf5 <-^* j^-^I j! (J^- (j1^ <J& \jy\ £fJ J^J J^.-5 <j rL^ oa J^."5
3054	Jl lj^2* \^,L~J! ^JJl \a Uj.9 <ulc. jli'1 (j>J 4-Jc 4^1 j**a> J <^-US ^ifr ^iUJ'
3055	LLLi. <uU ^taU ^a* jj >U! ^ «Ca»-! Uj l^J^. <V^' JJ^r-^ jJ^J «JlLJI *LLfc
3056	^LoVl fc-Ojj ^i-J jl ^-«Ij pJa£ v^2. ^* ^-l-^f-J L^^ J^lj <lj>. «Jlij-U <»JL?j
3057	1. E om. — 2. E teJt. — 3. ABDEG »jJ,.
3058	THEODOKE, THE FORTY-FIFTH PATRIARCH. A. D. 731-743.
3059	And an assembly of the holy bishops met together and consecrated
3060	the holy Father Theodore patriarch by the command of the Lord Christ.
3061	And the affairs of the patriarchate and of the orthodox church grew and
3062	prospered during all his days, until they returned to their former state, and
3063	became still more flourishing, so that it seemed as if the church had never
3064	been plundered. And Theodore was a good man, tranquil, full of charity
3065	towards all men, beautiful in countenance like an angel of God; and in his
3066	days nothingevil was done.
3067	But Ubaid Allah, the ruler in Egypt, brought punishments and trials and
3068	losses upon the people of Egypt, and added an eighth of a dinar to every
3069	dinar of the taxes ; and through his oppression of the people the dinar grew
3070	rare and rose in value. Yet when he continued long in this course, God
3071	would not suffer him, but raised up against him some of the chief among
3072	the Muslims, who went to Hisham the prince, and made known to him the
3073	evil which he did, and the troubles that he had caused in Egypt. Tliere-
3074	fore Hisham was filled with wrath against Ubaid Allah, and wrote at once
3075	to remove him, and despatched an officer with many attendants to Egypt
3076	in great anger. And he commanded that he should be banished with his
3077	younger son, Isma'il, to the land of the Berbers in the province of Africa,
p. 99
3078	341] PT. I. CH. XVII. THEODORE, A. D. 731-743. 87
3079	L <CY ^>X>J -~<jJl ^JfjM J\ \^o ^j&J V'l>^ ^U^ <j-« Jjr^ % J\ *** J~»-*— I
3080	UjjJ YjJ Olj ^-a^j ^jvwUSI ^oYl iS-XJj (J=>-J ^r- HJi 4, J*is <V> fc^l U Jjci
3081	L&>^1 ^^ ^Jc dLU T^w d)L& ^lSl Uj ^i^Jl J\ jj£-LJI ^JLj <L>I J^ Cijt
3082	o 1? «•:,,,; aLL& Jt\ ^>j dUJl ^l JU»- J\ ^yU» jl Jl d5L& JLc**»l S-Jj jl^j
3083	^JOj <-i>^9l J.J^ cj^ Jy •5^^ v"-^-*" ^Ji. J^ '^-l^jj <C« JO \1a <vJI v_>J^J
3084	/»Ll& ^l J^a-LoJIJ *l^«Ylj jj-^-LLJI ^jLoj t->UJI ^UI c>L> a»-^ ^j Ual «OUjl
3085	cx>^9 lil r-U-JI dUi^j jpl^- O j5*l^-il j^jt" «lV^ ^ v~^!.J JP^ ^UI
3086	«•1^9 l^~U J-«.*> -vSOjL». -Aj.-L» jj9j.«a> jl -U) ^l^sJI Ij^U r j>oJ ^ojia.) i^JLio lfJ'.iYj
3087	ljjjLi9 i>UI dUr ^ l^p U-Li _il j2~ a) l^cbl «cl <vJ JjiLj Lua ^j"! UJ-ioj
3088	U-oj -Cjl^wj s^Yjlj &*LJj jsj-Ls-Li o JUlj J-j^^-I ijaJj IjL^L jl y^\ <Jc
3089	iYjYI \j£j>J frLJI jjla> jjiLi;.J f^j^. JJ <•!■£> &rM^' -jLJj <JI ^jia
3090	1. ABDEG om. — 2. Mss. prefix <M. — 3. E om. to *^?jj add. <\D1 J^»c <^j! Jji.
3091	and that Isma'il should be exiled thence to the land of the Setting Sun,
3092	and punished because he did not do what was commanded him. So this
3093	was speedily done to him. Hisham made Ubaid Allah's elder son, Al-Kasim,
3094	governor in Egypt, and set him over her affairs instead of his father, who
3095	was banished to the Berbers. When he had remained there a short time he
3096	ruled over the Berbers in Africa, where his son Isma'il was, until he was
3097	banished whither the prince commanded. For Ubaid Allah wrote to Hi-
3098	sham, seeking to conciliate him, and expressing repentance of what he had
3099	done, and begging him to make him governor of that country; and so he
3100	was made governor over the Berbers in Africa. Yet his deeds were again
3101	evil, for he seized the daughters of rich men and the daughters of the
3102	chiefs and officers, and sent them to Hisham the prince as maidservants,
3103	writing to him that they were slave-girls whom he had bought for him as
3104	maidservants. Likewise the sheep, when they were near parturition, he
3105	ripped them open, and took out the lambs just covered with wool, and took
3106	their skins and made pelisses of them, and sent them to Hisham, saying that
3107	he had bought them for him; so that he destroyed large numbers of sheep
3108	from that country. Therefore the Berbers conspired against him, forming a
3109	plot to kill his son Isma'il and the people of his house ; and they seized
3110	Isma'il and his wives and concubines and all that belonged to him, and killed
3111	them all in his presence, while he looked on. And they ripped the women
3112	open, and took the infants from them, and threw them down before him.
p. 100
3113	88 INSTOUY OF THK PATRIARCHS. 1342]
3114	jvfejl^ ^y U lj-^^=J (V y^jj ^) <j-b ^ji^J "W ^ 'j^ j^ -*». J**t
3115	viDj ^^ ^ljj J^U jJ «j-jjj-ylr UjJ jl£j dl» jfcj». jjbj ^j^iio ^ljj ^j
3116	-i j.»JJ' Ajo_J\| c^o ft_~~JI .aUI 'UjiJjj «C-»- <J>-ji>cJ^ 4JI ^j^oj <-jy\ fcAcusl J'
3117	ji"-1' <j-* fjt fj^- (3 C^J Li-aij
3118	S^jic. 2c,li)l ii^UI
3119	d)>JI 3J^« U
3120	jj,jVj ^oUI i-uJl /j j^j
3121	^-_j-« ^^ 1^5 ^j^ ^j^j yj ^*- ^-^ $3 jj-j*^ j .-jtxii jis 4u^
3122	1. D add. LjJj! Lib JJ J^c-Jlj E add. aJ^Ls !i^-^j iLx».j iLw JOou _w*\j! J=-j
3123	^! Ut* jj5o' F add. ^! Ij^ ij)Lo. — 2. S-uLJ). — 3. Mss. JVJ^. — 4. E om. to
3124	end of paragraph.
3125	Tlien they brought Isma'il to Africa, taking him bound to his father, and killed
3126	him in his presence while he looked on, after ripping him open and striking
3127	his father on the head and face with his dead body ; and afterwards they
3128	drove his father away from their country, following andjnsulting liim, while
3129	lie was sad and weeping. And our father Theodore lived to see all these
3130	things.
3131	Then the Lord visited him, and he departed to him in a good old age and
3132	in the grace of the Lord Ghrist. And the Ghurch was growing, without
3133	adversaries or internal divisions, all his days. He remained upon the
3134	apostolic throne eleven years and a half, and went to his rest 011 the seventh
3135	day of Amshir.
3136	GHAPTER XVIII
3137	MICIIAEL I, THE FORTY-SIXTH PATRIARCH. A. D. 744-768.
3138	As the Scripture says in the 77th Psalm ' : « What we have heard we
3139	have seen, and our fathers have told us » ; and as Moses the Prophet wrote
3140	1. P-s. lxxviii, 3 (Sept. lxxvii).
p. 101
3141	[343] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 89
3142	Ijjjr ^JUI *UV! 5$j^ pT <Uj Jl JjV! <oT j, ^jVI j jl£ U ^ <cU ^J!
3143	^Jk» jo (V-o ctU-oj sjJjbL L Ijj^p jj~oJ\iJI JjjjIjsJI jv&-\ju XT jj>o L
3144	Sji^Vlj £U}U ^jUI ^M<Jlj £»JJ j;_JJI 2^-tfjJI H>V! jJUj ^-L^alJ! ^Jjfc ^L
3145	<IojJI £,LjJ!j (^jiJl ^LVI lj~>i ^J! O-^-i^ W J-^ 46r^^^ v>*--JI 3<_^
3146	S jblLJ! s-!j-U! /^ is-L^uj Llf! \a L-Jisj IjUw ^JJI qoM^j] -e_-wJi' pj~> -_>jJj
3147	/yJJI c/j-jU-vj ^ ~i~jj ^/J^i C—viiJI aj_5 &Lo Ulfcilj UjJi ^do) LL _jwJ!j
3148	^LjjLJI <UJ! S^- U) lj^?j (V-^JIj (V-Uijj! ^>!^i>6> Vj! Ijj-iJ ,V-Ji ^jyJI (V
3149	sJU J\ l>J!j ^,J!j j^JI J Ij^! 10^\j^\j 9^^j\j <fyJ\
3150	~_5JyjVl t_^-l!j 4Jl ^IjC t^od! ^j ~Jli Uj -__*~JI JwJl jULiJ -L^JIj ^j-^oJuJl
3151	^JI (j—^ilj V-^ <oLL;!j J» ^J ^a* ijjS ^J jUj js j J^j^ t>
3152	1. F u-Jl. — 2. B add. ^L^JI \yJ\. — 3. BG 3^1. — 4. B ^^ G ^-^.
3153	— 5. BG ^Ca F ^Ji. — 6. B ^-i FG ^, — 7. A ^-jU,! BDFG ^jCjl. —
3154	8. B ^j^ji! F ^Jbjo.1. — 9. ABG ^^JLJ. — 10. Mss. ^j-^k^t.
3155	history, for he described what had happened on the earth from Adam the
3156	first man to his own time; and after him were the prophets who prophesied
3157	what should take place; and after them the holy apostles preached what
3158	they themselves had witnessed : so those who followed them did likewise.
3159	Then there were the teachings of the inspired fathers of the Church, and the
3160	words which confirmed the faith and the baptized brethren who put on the
3161	garment of light; and the divinely assisted fathers who gave strength to the
3162	firm foundation and to the immovable pillar '. And we have the Lord Jesus
3163	Christ, the Saviour, who delivered us and saved us from our sins by his Incar-
3164	nation of the pure Virgin, and graciously granted to us thc opening of our
3165	hearts and understandings by tlie hearing of his holy Scriptures. Philo
3166	and Justus and Josephus, the Jews, were the first who related thc des-
3167	truction of Jerusalem. Those who composed for us the history of the holy
3168	Church were Africanus and Eusebius and Sozomenus, who showed us the
3169	good and the evil, and the trials which befell the saints and shepherds of the
3170	flock of the Lord Christ, and the troubles wliich they underwent for fche sake
3171	of the Church and the orthodox people at the hands of the secular gover-
3172	nors at all times, not only in Egypt, but also at Antioch and Rome and
3173	Ephesus. There appeared the heresy of Nestorius, whose tongue deserved
3174	1. I Tim., iii, 15.
p. 102
3175	90 IIISTOHY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [344]
3176	<jAJi J J^iJlptJl <Z-J <Lsl <j fL^J! <>'UJ ^J^cw ^JJI jjkj ^^jU l^J jo
3177	jJUi U ^i>l \J> oi^aTjVI £jiwJ! w jU j <i Jf^j J^^1^ i>» j-^J
3178	^JJI ^yLo *Ul=JI jj^UeJI ^J^cJI Jl Ijy^I jl Jl ^L^l Ijc.1 ^aJI ^l^Ol
3179	voc»jj>=jJI ,jy-^j £iUi«J! fj^-lj "U—o ^.&!>!J ^j-^jLJI _^*J! ja ^aJI jjjV ^j^-l
3180	jjJV ^-)"! v« (uo- tjUf-j ^b^ j-^' ^jU»--^ a>J»J1j ^JIXJI jli ~« c3""!? AjjjviLU«t>
3181	^U-I j d)U& fc^Lf»- X>" j <yLjl (Jl » I jvaoj ^n.LJI j diUI ^«l jr j-l j c j5*!' «^2»»'
3182	^ic (J^ ij UaU ^j"! UJI <j ji t5jf- Llfj a,^ ^^L -c^J! -cJI ^JI \^p> Lji;
3183	Jr%l jo (J j-&5 (j^lj^ <->V! ^y» ■— AJi -^ U t^jiX) j-vJIj «wJI j— < /^ 5^*«
3184	^U-aJI y> ^JUI «;Uj j ^-l<Jlj ^LJI 8<^ 7JU ^jjalJVI 6^j^JI vVI Jl
3185	U ^jbljl ^iij CrjxCVl d)>> jj^- U d>JI oVI v^U» 9jiLj^JijVI
3186	1. BD jU^. — 2. B om. to iCJJIj uXU! y\j. — 3. F jle! j! Jjo. — 4. AFG
3187	lyjj B .jJjj D 5Joj. — 5. A »&l B 3! G ^jW. — 6. F ^.J^J! L^J!. — 7. Mss.
3188	place this and foll. wd. after ~%\. — 8. Mss. Uc^. — 9. Mss. .jSto ^i^!.
3189	to be cut out at the root, and the false teaching of the other heretics at
3190	tltat time; but God dispersed them all, like the dust before the wind, that
3191	is to say, by means of the young lion, Cyril, who excommunicated Nestorius
3192	with the rest of the heretics, and whose writings were placed in all the ortho-
3193	dox churches of the world. This is shown to us by that book which
3194	begins witli the names of the patriarchs as far as the true confessor and
3195	cliampion, Dioscorus, who anathematized Leo, the soul-devouring lion, as
3196	his name implies, and excommunicated the six hundred and thirty, as-
3197	sembled at Chalcedon, and Marcianthe prince and the vile princess Pulcheria,
3198	and all the followers of Leo, and was deposed by command of the princes,
3199	and sent into exile, where he finished his fight. Dioscorus brought back
3200	many souls to the Lord Christ by his action. And all that happened was
3201	written down for us to that point in the twelfth part of the histories of the
3202	Church. And for the first history of events subsequent to that, from the
3203	time of the Father Cyril when he was in the monastery of Ablah, down to the
3204	days of the father and confessor Alexander, we may consult the teacher
3205	and scribe in his time, who was the archdeacon and companion and se-
3206	cretaryof the Father Patriarch Abba Simon, patriarch of Alexandria, namely
p. 103
3207	[345] PT. I. CII. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 91
3208	jLj (J &j?~ ^ LuAclj ,_^wjb iS^y. J^* c$') cr!."^' «-^f" ci ^^ i-^Cj ^-j>"
3209	-l^. \> \^,L jLj J! *i« U- Loj ^jdl /^ L'ftLl jJ^J Lj ^J LxJI LlLJI jLi^»
3210	«LLl /»ja> ^-LJ! j;.j*J! «^ A-t ^^ LLLJ! s-u ^j ^aJI j^LJI JlL> LLU1
3211	IjJL; j! ^Jl^JI ^JU! U jCJLl dUi Jb-I ^yj ^^ «di jl£ ^JJ! J\&\ JlLJl
3212	^LJa»J JilJI _Js -nlLj Xi1iLi (JA9UI ,jLJ isLj J.:>d jl J^ ^c-^-JI -dJ!
3213	Jtj-te <JI JuaT V L ^ «JjJk' L ^jjVj 5J ^jJ^I jl jaS! ^LU ^CS! £^«
3214	(J5L »^y.Z>J /5*) 4JLI5 L O^Jai Uj JjcLO A^J f^^« J"^ -\^°J (J^-1 <rJ
3215	JjJ ^^L- jjSI }Ld «01 ^Lj J-U2J* (jX-« ^^Ls L-VI ^j Cmw- Lj ^-v^ <LwJj
3216	LUI L! jjCw-LLl JjSIj (j^jVl (j --- •Lkj AJi i^-^J! a*JI (j ^jiUa)! JL>ciV!
3217	«lLuu jj^jJ! ^ AiLt^ (JjU! (jc JjX il ^yli Jj^ cJLr ^l (j-LJI <j ^J^sJ!
3218	j\_a w-o~iJl ftLiJ ** A^i^oj JX j\J! \* "wJ^L^vJlj (jijV! (Jc- (V ^r^l (♦■> c?"^'
3219	1. F om. — 2. F ^I/JI. — 3. F ,LJ;.
3220	the monk, Abba George. For he wrote that history on the mountain of the
3221	holy Macarius in the Wadi Habib, and informed us of what happened in the
3222	time of Marcian, the unbelieving prince, and the trouble that overtook our
3223	fathers and those that came after them, down to the time of Sulaiman, son
3224	of Abd al-Melik, prince of the Muslims, after whom reigned Omar, son of
3225	Abd al-Aziz, who drove awa}^ Usamah, the unbelieving governor, who had
3226	been before his reign in Egypt. Therefore I, the vile sinner, beg you to
3227	pray the Lord Christ. for me, that through your prayers he may loose the
3228	bond of my feeble tongue, and open my darkened heart, and give me
3229	knowledge of words, so that perchance I may be able to show to you, my
3230	brethren and my father, what you ask of me, although it exceed my power,
3231	not as a teacher and guide greater than you, but as a scholar, since I saw
3232	that of which I have written with my own eyes, and its importance imposes
3233	a debt upon me, and my hand touched it, besides what I heard from friends
3234	older than myself, such as I could trust and believe. God forbid that I
3235	should act according to the words of the true gospel', concerning the scr-
3236	vant who buried his Lord's silver in the ground. I declare to your Holiness,
3237	vile sinner among men as I am, that I follow the words of David, when he
3238	praises the Creator in the 112th Psalm : « Who raises the poor from
3239	the earth and tlie needy from the dunghill, and sets him with the rich of
3240	the people - ». He it is who has seated me among the holy fathers, so that
3241	1. S. Matth., xxv, 25; cf. S. Luke, xix, 20. — 2. Ps. cxm, 7 (Sept. cxn).
p. 104
3242	92 IIISTOI.Y OF THE PATRIARCHS. [346]
3243	^V J-____J ^i JJJS ^V ^^ UL L __.-v__.Lj j)^-vl)l LVI ^* ^^UfJ ^->JI
3244	1^^, ^iV J-JS __.L»io -c-^UI ~J ^ j^—^ * ljJ-*iJ u^jVI ^ _L-j IjjU
3245	J« -t-s-UI -CJI jls La___« jo Lj l^o JUI _-__-j -c-~__JI -CJI l(^--)J (^JUsl ^j»
3246	(j-jjj^jL" ^JljUI __/_/! <_>-L> jj-**- ^JI jL_> L Co-j-S Jo Liui; l^J,- L_j L LjI
3247	_jj_._UI Sj**. jt£. 2~UI ^Lw" Jl «uLl J cJlf- ^JI £<_L_JIj ^jAiiCVI d)Ja»
3248	-__JI ^. j^ iyis, r,£_.L_l -jUI :>.j-^ 4L_Ju_JI 3_CijLoj _J.I __ljLi jVlj C__!
3249	_-_>! '■_ II <v_i jL_> ^JJI .-Jj _~L_JI __v___> fjyj j^* (V ^' -^-^- r. 'j-** LJ
3250	J_i IJj- i_j _^._j" ^J,' i_j Sj_>__- J_> jl (j-AiUl J__>JVI JjJ__> ' _j _-<.- <vj ^
3251	LujUt lil dl)_> J_..__ Lll L_5 <___> Jl dLL-JI dLUj <vi50_w. J ^j-UIj _j.l ^I_v5 j_JI
3252	__-l_JI IJJ, jLsj ^__? I^jCL. ^Jl <£X_JI Jj-V J>jJI (v^=JI _»jl._ jj» jL__L JIS
3253	4_1-v_ JjU «vLu jj_C <v>_>i___, j^. 8J_x. JaU- dLL dLL lilj «vLsj _^___ J _____?
3254	1. Mss. jJj-j j. — 2. Mss. , ^oUL — 3. F om. to j-JJj add. ^J-y! SoyLa. i*j_bj
3255	SSj JJl ajjxaj !j_o. — 4. D om. with foll. wd. add. -rjM ^S^X — 5. BG om. to **Ji.
3256	— 6. Mss. __-}UI. — 7. E om. to ^~__ L^SCl». — 8. DF £*aA
3257	I "witnessed what befell them in my heart, that I might write it down,
3258	although unworthy; for they became shepherds upon the earth, and in many
3259	cases gave up their lives for the name of Christ. Let me then record a
3260	few of their deeds, for the rest of them the Lord Christ alone knows, witli
3261	all that took place in former times. But indeed the Lord Christ knows
3262	that we have added nothing to thefacts, having related what took place down
3263	to the death of the blessed Father Theodore, patriarch of Alexandria, and
3264	the affairs of state in his days, to the end of the seventeenth chapter of the
3265	History, completed above. Now, by the will of God and your holy prayers,
3266	we will write the eighteenth chapter of the History of the Church.
3267	When Ubaid Allah left Egypt, Al-Rasim, his son, became governor after
3268	liim, and was much more wicked than his father, according to the words of
3269	the holy gospel; « Every evil tree brings forth evil fruit ' ». This man did
3270	evil before God and men in his time of government, and walked in the bad
3271	path, as I will relate further on. Solomon, the wise son of David, says :
3272	« Woe to the people of a kingdom which is ruled by a child 2 ! » Now this
3273	Al-Kasim was a child in age and conduct; and when an ignorant prince
3274	rules, all his companions will be like him. The first beginning of his acting
3275	thus was that he loved evil and loved women, like horses which neigh one
3276	1. S. Matth., vn, 17. — 2. Eccl., x, 16.
p. 105
3277	[347j PT. I. CII. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 93
3278	Jo \a Jijl^ <J (Jms- JU^2»' <Jp\ JL»l d* ^LjAJ Lj^j Jr^ LSm jlS \Sja <^l*s
3279	jlSj ^Ji ^Us^ uLc-l ' 1'AaL5 LS IAs>- /^«i L^l-U <vJs J05 ^Ac. J^J ^J ^Jf-
3280	u»» jl^ Jj>JI ^U ^MJI i^JUli J>JI r°cr3J3^> AJ\^ j^S *H
3281	j1 t_s> dALJl JO5 4o ^jCsv> ^Za- i^AiLwVl ^~~o j\ ll (J^>-3y\ /_$»' dJ^LJI ^Vl
3282	J^r-aJ klj iSW^ ^J^. (jr^ <jljLr*JI Jr> J^dl ^ ,/»d j©5 AisLVl J^ ^y» jS\
3283	a^JI J^lj Jw^jljj (jW^ ^ ^f 8^^ J* frX^ ^Ar1! ^ ^yk j^5
3284	-^-Lc U^as- LAs dJ^L-JI , »VL • g' OLJi diJi tjLij j^J liAf- Sl~iJ~" t5*J^
3285	^UV 10^jWVlj Cjii)l j£-l 9^\J Ul ^LiL-VI ^VI dJL jl4 SaUl£ fcfo
3286	f
3287	^y, ]£>. dl:_J ^;;l JUr £jl a! Jlsj JliLVl^ <U5 jl^ Ua>_ j a-^ df-j dJLol -U
3288	a,_jI aJ Jlij p»; 13^UI^I jj-^AoJI *J JIS dU aJU»I ^,1 y Ukr s^ Li^ ^l jLj
3289	1. E om. to J-^'. — 2. E om. to ^i,. — 3. DP L>L — 4. BG ^jil. — 5. ABDFG
3290	^j^U. — 6. AB ^S)i\ DFG ^^ E om. to v^Jjj^t. — .7. AFG ^r^* BD lT^*
3291	E ^L-ij/. — 8. Mss. ^p^J- —9. ABDFG *^j!. — 10. ABG ^.jj^WI DEF om.
3292	— 11. BDG »yt. — 12. ABDFG **>y.\. — 13. ABG Aa>yt\ DF ~a>jjt E v-ftiL^t.
3293	after another. Ile obtained for himself female slaves of every race without
3294	number, and his heart was exceedingly pleased with them, as we witnessed
3295	with our own eyes many times. For he used to send for the blessed
3296	patriarch Theodore, acting like a wolf in sheep's clothing; and the Father
3297	Patriarch was accompanied by my spiritual father, the bishop Abba Moses,
3298	who went to bear him company; and the governor loved my father more
3299	than all the bishops. Then the governor brought his young female slaves
3300	to the patriarch that he might bless them; and I myself saw them; and
3301	he said to the Father Patriarch : « These are thy children; lay thy hand
3302	upon them and bless them, and give them a benediction, for I bought
3303	them recently ». This he did on several occasions with the Father Pa-
3304	triarch. Once when we visited him according to custom, the bishop Abba
3305	Abraham, bishop of the Faiyum or Arsinoites, was there on account of
3306	important business. And when we also appeared, Al-Kasim called one of
3307	his female slaves, who was a native of the West, and said to our father Abra-
3308	ham : « This is thy daughter ». And he placed the bishop's hand upon
3309	her hand, for his heart was as the heart of babes. And he said to the bi-
3310	sliop : « Thou knowest that I have loved tliee grcatly since my 1'ather's
p. 106
3311	94 IIISTOKY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [348]
3312	jl£ jLw~ «W-l «Ujiijl 4jo ,5(^-^l ^j^-^jVl ^l ^jl l
3313	{JJLJ jlid <LLLL* <jLU
3314	Ifcjaa-ls jLo «LLiLJ! ^a=>-l <J J^» -> .% ^"LVl ««JbtlJ ^«\JI jftj <U* *L- A9
3315	l^o jjJ%j L-i- ^^ j -^ j^ jV A-J) 5ji> Ju aJ jl£j ~-UU l^Lj
3316	jlLLJI Ju cJ (^JJI jllo £jU ^j^- -r\j>- <uL joj ^Jc .JjuJI jj fj^JJ^
3317	-U> <Cl 1>A <C« jjJ-^J AJjjuL ^«2* jLo Ijil^J ^>-l J^ -Jc- UAjLo jo cJJj> ^L-V
3318	^Jfl ^l>- <u..k»ll Ll^jOl fc-y^ siL»^! Ul ^UJI <J (>Jli jLo «LLUJI *J^ jl
3319	^j^-lj La> (j jL>^ <Lcu LLLcli a> lf~o^xr 1-.JS l^J 9X Vj &>l dU Jfa$j ci*=»
3320	^jicLar ^. JS Ji^sJl jjjji? j CiClL 7*-wUJI jl^j «uL ^JJI Aj>£\ j l^ aJ
3321	l»j«JI J!jl jj*^» Uj9 <u jjil jza Sjjo ,3 bV^ ^Jjj (j-LJI _L <ut! J JikJI
3322	jUOl jyCJIj ^JI J^ j LJLz *% ^LJ! JL ^JJIj <LjJC<J J\ jljJ ^y
3323	1. ABG^j! J! ,.->J& E om. tOjLo. —2. ABEG ^Lo ^i^!. — 3. ABG om.,
3324	add. u». — 4. ABG JSj. - 5. DF Jic. — 6. ABG JlSj. — 7. ABEG prefix ^).
3325	time, and all that tliou didst ask of my fatlier, I will do ibr thee ». Then
3326	the holv Abraliam said to him : « It is good ». So Al-Kasim continued :
3327	« I desire of tliee three hundred dinars ». Thereupon the father gave
3328	directions to the archdeacon Simeon, who was his steward and had come
3329	with him, and who was counted worthy of the bishopric in succession to
3330	Abba Abraham. And the bishop said to the archdeacon : « Bringthe three
3331	liundred dinars ». And he forthwith brought the money, and the bishop
3332	handed it over to Al-Kasim. For he had much property belonging to the
3333	churches, since he possessed in his diocese thirty-five monasteries in the
3334	Faiyum, of which he was the administrator; and he was bound to pay a
3335	tax of five hundred dinars, which were due to tlie Public Treasury upon this
3336	property. He had authority over all these monasteries, and the merchants
3337	of Egypt sold to liim and bought of him. Then after the bishop had paid
3338	tlie three hundred dinars, Al-Kasim said to him : « I do thee this great
3339	lionour that I have even made my wife a daughter to thee, and yet thou
3340	wilt not give her anything to honour her therewith » . Accordingly the bishop
3341	gave hcr a hundred dinars into her hand, and Al-Kasim reckoned them as
3342	part of the taxes due from him.
3343	And Al-Kasim walked in tlie patli of ignorance continually, and the
3344	oppression of the people was doubled in his days. He appointed subordinate
3345	governors throughout Egypt worse than himself, men who amassed money
3346	from strangers from Aswan to Alexandria; and he caused great trouble io
p. 107
3347	[349] PT. I. Cll. XVIII. MICHAEL 1, A. D. 744-768. 95
3348	V> \j\6j j>J\ ctJLw- yJ1a Ul*^\ ji\ iS^ jJ^J[ J^l j~&\ j^j jLlJIj
3349	-^J JS JU ^^ ~JL jj-^Lj j^jji^JI jjoL L^i]l 2JL jj^>* j^JJI
3350	fc-U-Cj fcLj l^
3351	— 9 ^y-Sy j^J ^-OJ OjUI Jj^aS J^« V"^ -^* J"*"4' '—^ "^.J
3352	jL»cJI JljJ -U»-Li XLoj .j—Jj 4** Aj jAlx^-VI .Jl ^ (tf^J J2 ^^i (3 TO^J
3353	J-».i.;i jlj-wl ^Jl ^CLLjJ ^2-* A**£> ^JI -Ua>j *^IjjJI dUi' (J ^j^JouJlj j-LJIj
3354	JO LU Lwfflil i_U Jl jjii>— Aoj -Xjdj<j -O-Jl /».« 4£.L=>- <Cj>=^? r*~-> jl% 'JJJ.S
3355	4-fj^* 4** JiJj pJaC ^J-^i -W? ^jli ^jI ~)-LlJl ^O ^JI J-^J -^J fLVI (ja* (j
3356	<j£^pJ C-^9 jA i^$JJ Cw^9 ly^^' 4_50L«J J j\j^ f?r~ O* J^' Wi. J S-^-lj
3357	LAs ^^ <JXL jlS (^-vl k>JI -^ (V jL j «^wl /j~«»L.Jl (3 /»-vju jic_-Ji <*c« JlSj
3358	LJj <jCL-Ji ^.^^j w^JsJ b^Vjl ,--«^>j v!-^l tr^-' 7t-JJI /*<J LiJ ^ t^t^- <— >LJI Ij-L^j
3359	1. E om. to ^L^ add. Je £<wto .JUi&j. — 2. ABG om. — 3. E sL Jj y>. —
3360	4. E JjJwili. — 5. BEG LuaiL s_^«lJ! ji^-V.j- — 6- F om- — 7- Mss- ^J3! and so
3361	below.
3362	the people throughout the land and in all the proviuces, both great and
3363	small. The great man devoured the small man, and the strong devoured the
3364	weak, like the fishes of the sea; and those who collected the strangers'
3365	money devoured the poor and seized their property, until everyone was in
3366	distress.
3367	After that, Al-Kasim made boats like the castles of kings, and when he
3368	had furnished them, he embarked in them his wives and his slaves, and
3369	sailed through the land of Egypt, and took them with him to Alexandria
3370	and Tinnis and Damietta, in order to take the money of the merchants and
3371	of the people and of the officials in those places. And he went up the river
3372	to Upper Egypt as far as Aswan, doing the same thing. And a body of troops
3373	and armed men travelled in his company; and they entered the theatre at
3374	Ansina.
3375	And on a certain day Al-Kasim arrived at the Monastery of Saint Sinu-
3376	thius, and went up with great pomp, taking with him one female slave
3377	whom he loved more than all the rest, besides his mamelukes; and he madc
3378	her ride a mare, while he rode another mare at her side. He was accom-
3379	panied also by an old man, who was a chief among the Muslims, named
3380	Rayan, son of Abd al-Aziz, tlie former governor of Egypt. So, when they
3381	reached th.e door, the aged superior of the monastery came out to meel
3382	tliem witli all his sons, that they miglit do honour to the governor on account
3383	of liis office. After Al-Kasim had passed through thc second door, which
p. 108
3384	96 IIISTOItY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [350]
3385	^ljU ' «uJ! ^L Jls-j J ^Ij y«>3 aJI JLJLdl Jj-"25^ <j* ^^ v^ J»°
3386	Jl u^a;- V LJU 1^1 JjJl Jl»j j,jJI ^Jj ^jJ! ^j-* C^lj iuJI J^a, jl
3387	fc-L* ^L JaJ JLi-i L, <lV dL« ^lJI bl^VI -l <uU-j fr^.j^ 3-Y: ^ ^-^:
3388	Aa^J J-io \JJ <U>0 ^JI C-J-l^ Ji lJ'jJJ Oj^' J> iiL»Jl v^s-ji-J iiljj A*Jl
3389	Oji-J A~,j9 ^Slj "^j-ftj <uJ! Ja-jJ" Ui 4CiVl ~J fJU- AJwJaC. A*J! cJoj AJL=>-
3390	^ cuijJU aJjJ! u^J'Li jJjV! Jl 7cl*-9j-9 Attl SjJL aJjJI 6o»" ^J! j-jJI
3391	AJLLs-J fcLj jj-^eJ ' ^jJUa-Ji TJJ ^^ Jj-** /v-LoJI Llj LLpo" £^ \£ ^JI j-jJlj
3392	ll£e-jJI ^ll jJJJ >LJJ 10!-y;' Us ^jj! j^SJI JJ« ajL-.Ii y&j Jkjjl .j>- Aki-j
3393	^!j j^ l£-^ t/^^J ^
3394	->-■> J^° -»^ /;J^ ^^ {*"& J^ jj3" -^J j;-^^ tjJJ
3395	SijJji ^sl j-jAa)! A^ 4Jc. (JjUJi JLs -r-lJl> ?x.i^« r-L- ^Li>- LJ ylT JLfe joj
3396	1. DF <wl5$I. — 2. So E; other mss. AJjJ IjJ. — 3. B II^j. —4. BEU wi)!. —
3397	5. E om. to L.xjst-' add. «JUsJJ Lj'L_j L^x-j ^J! , ^JIj ij ^Jl LU9ji .r^L »j.
3398	— 6. ADF a&s3' add. jj^. — 7. F add. l^Jl ^J. — 8. ABDECt jji. — 9. DF
3399	om. — 10. Mss. (JJ--^1. — 11. D om. to .,j^ add. fJJj J*i.
3400	is in the ibrtified wall which surrounds the cliurch, while he remained on
3401	horseback, then he came to the tloor of the church, and began to prepare to
3402	enter it, still mounted. But the aged superior of the monastery cried aloud
3403	and said : « Dismount, 0 governor! Enter not into the house of God in
3404	such pride, and above all in the company of this woman who is with thee;
3405	for no woman has ever entered this church, and come out of it alive. Nay
3406	slie will die on the spot ». Yet Al-Kasim gave no heed to his words, but en-
3407	tered, accompanied by his soldiers. Now the church was very large, and
3408	capacious enough to contain thousands of people. So when he reached the
3409	middle of the church, still riding, the mare on which the female slave was
3410	mounted plunged, and fell to the ground by the power ofGod; and tlie female
3411	slave died on the spot, both she and the horse that was under her. And
3412	as for Al-Kasim, there came upon him an unclean Satanic spirit which
3413	threw him down and choked him and buffeted him, so that he foamed at the
3414	mouth and gnashed with his teeth like a wild boar. But when he recovered
3415	a little, he saw that the old man, the superior of the monastery, was grie-
3416	ved for him; and he gave to the church four hundred dinars as a vo-
3417	tive offering, as well as the horse which he was riding. And there was in
3418	the monastery a chest of teak-wood, inlaid with ivory, fitted with shel-
3419	ves, above which was the body of Saint Sinuthius. This chest had been
p. 109
3420	[351] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I. A. D. 744-7G8. 97
3421	V^ JOj ^X-jCJI <LJ jjJ>o IjjJ^j fcjij <i ^yLl <j-Jj J"^' (^"^r! J<U^- -^'
3422	y\ ^jaUI 2 joj -Li-l> j! >>!jlj ^ j^ <£-^l jk; <w=^-l9 k~U Lu>sc. »J<JI
3423	\a j LlaU «A5- ^aJ! jV J$ii-lr j-vJL" L <J l^JUj T^p VL <Ac ,j!&l -vs ibjJS
3424	J' IjJ-^ Ji j-L=>o jl JU-J is^r-i-C ^l J £-VA jl Jj^Jj <U J X V JUJ ^f-J^p-
3425	J jL; <uljUf pfS *3J <L.jPtfrVl ^i^ LJi fcj>^>e>_ j! Ijj-V-i Ji %>-j <jJ^ ^
3426	4».A» ybj <Clij ^ ^]\| j-^tJI r-J^I dp^^l 3j^. (Jj ^4^'J <-Jj <Jy>. 'jfj"
3427	CUj'o <L« 7 Jjli LJac fr}lc. jv-liJI ''Lliai- <jLJ j* j^ ijy> J& 4Jil Jjil J
3428	Jl^oJ ^JJ? ^Xi- Ot«J fcj-»->n J ^a»- f-V£J £c-Ji)l yU-J >l>l^Jdl CvUJ Usl^i i^OI
3429	j_^ 8^aJ^ (^ ^^ ft?" <J ^~° <j .. (^ ^~ l^^ -^* Ojy (^^ ^3 ^?" (*» ^r^
3430	ftjj? j^ ^jU» >U li lil jUVI joj (j-UI ^k- rl^sJI v_ i^lJj «^I^Jj. J°. (-^l
3431	1. E om. to mu». — 2. BG L>U Jxa. ^jJ! .1 — 3. Mss. om. — 4. Mss. om. -
3432	5. BDG om.: E prefixesjjl. — 6. E *~lsJ! ^l JUil. — 7. E om. to !jAs-> add. vj^ij
3433	^id! >Jjj ^UI. — 8. BEG J&y.
3434	made for the sake of the votive offerings, for the convenience of those who
3435	sliould put their votive offerings in it; and the books also were placed
3436	therein; and it was of handsome workmanship, admirable and beautiful.
3437	So Rayan, who was travelling together with Al-Kasim, admired it, and
3438	wished to take it away with him. Now Saint Sinutliius had spent much
3439	money on it. So they said to that man : « Thou canst not take it, for he
3440	who placed it here forbad its removal. » But he answered : « I must take
3441	it, either for a price or as a gift. » Then he bade ten men lift it up, but they
3442	could not. Then he called thirty men, but tliey could not move it. So when
3443	he saw the miracle, he gave the monks three hundred dinars. Thcn they
3444	all went away in fear and trembling and wonder. And tlie unclean spirit
3445	did not depart from Al-Kasim until the day of his death, but continued to
3446	torment him.
3447	Then God sent down a great dearth upon the land of Egypt, on account
3448	of the sins of Al-Kasim. In the iirst year the land was dried up, and
3449	so provisions were scarce, and there was no wheat to be found; and many
3450	men and cattle died. Afterwards, in the second year, tlierc came a pestilencc
3451	upon Egypt, such as had not been before. But in spite of all tliis tlie
3452	wickedness of Al-Kasim did not diminish but increased, and lie doubled
3453	the taxes laid upon the people. Ancl when a person went to slcep at night
3454	he dreaded the light of morning, and yet he could not wish for nighl that
p. 110
3455	98 1IISTOKY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [352]
3456	:>!>■ £ljJI £jdl <LJI j»j IMJI 5^5 ^ py^ 2 ^ JJJ! fjr&m *Uj £..^1
3457	/j-jJI ^J-i JL L^ -Ul J t/UJl jj ^Jj <£JI JJi ju-. jj Cil^s M cJ!
3458	«L<JuJ! "H^i <L« :jijJ ^JI <jJI ^Ji-l Jl Jj>\j& <-—j ^J <J* a>JI j*\ U£a ^JUuT
3459	P.144<jJ. j* jJ/fNj) J^ * J^ ^ ^ -^ ^ J* M 4<J^-5 ^.^l ^1 t53
3460	fj! Jjl Jl ~JJj /y /»j>_ jl> j* j^J ly>> ^o^ ^l lUasJI ^>J ^a«o «uiijMj
3461	V Jl ^Vj jJI < Oj->> Loj> <3 jIjU jy» (J**. (5>^>c'. (J ^ <Jf . J" ^-?Ji J-
3462	j^ jU=»j ' U-^ Jr^^ <J"^ J^ o* jVH-3 j3-^. ^^ fi^J 'J^ ^tJ ° j^^j
3463	•'jlUJI «. J- ^ J?.j ^ Vj jjJIj 8jJj*V! j-UI jb ^l ^ ■IjaJ\|
3464	^JI IjJU /j^Aali tCi jl »* f^>, iS-^ J^\ ^ 10J!j ^lj <uJ i-S^j
3465	^JI J\j j! Jl Jl^Vlj -l<J!j £>U!j CjJl> <J! Ij^^j *UiV1j 'lyJ! C^lj
3466	(r^J ^jj^ £fJ-J pr^
3467	1. E om. to XsJI. — 2. Mss. om. — 3. ABDEG om. — 4. E om. to ^^ JbjiJ! add.
3468	Ja. ^jJI .yi syf 0^. — 5. Mss. ^t»}. — G. Mss. ^aJl. — 7. Mss. l^. — 8. E
3469	om. EF ^JI. — 0. E *Ja)I. — 10. ADE »jJj.
3470	he might rest from his many troubles. After tlie second year of famine
3471	camc the third year, in which tliere was a drought, and the Nile did not rise
3472	at all; and the people saw no prosperity in the days of tliat governor, but
3473	the years passed in turn in tliis manner by God's command, a year of plague
3474	follovved by a year of drought, until the end of the year in which tlie
3475	government was taken from liim, namely the seventli year. And tlie plague
3476	lasted from tlie beginning of Ilatur eacli year until the twenty-second of Bau-
3477	nah, and raged chiefly at Misr on account of the multitude of sins committed
3478	there. And from the eighth of Bashans to tlie iirst of Baunah tlie morta-
3479	lity ainong the people was so great that not even a part of those who died
3480	could be counted; for on onc day two thousand perislied, and another day
3481	twelve hundred, and another day two thousand four liundred at Misr and
3482	Al-Gizah, among the people wlio inhabited those places and traders so-
3483	journing therc; so that tlie burial of tlie dead was interrupted, and tliere
3484	were no tombs to hold them. And no male might be buried until thc
3485	authorities knew of his death; and tlien his name was written down, and
3486	the name of his fathcr, even in the case of young infants. Then our holy
3487	fathers prayed to the Lord, and tlie ricli and the poor did likewise, and they
3488	besought iiim with fasting and prayer and weeping and supplication, until
3489	the Lord had pity on lliem, and took away the plague.
p. 111
3490	,353] PT. I. GH. XVIII. MICHAEL I. A. D. 744-768. 99
3491	^J! £U! jU»" ^y fj3 ljAi j£j ^J <j»^ £-iJ! ji^Jl Ij^J I^A A*>j
3492	Ju> jl fcjJLj I^JS VI J !j^j ^yJJ! ^_« ^j v_X« j J>^~i j-> >>-^- <_r^
3493	jl£j Jjij-JI 5$^s- J <U1_ <0)! ^JaiT VlvC-l cUiw *
3494	jl l-vi £_*!)! <L> IjAiJ !^>_w
3495	4cJl^l;' fr^ dU U :>) _uJl IjJ 2Jl^ lj- jJj IjJ ^J £Lj! !^l /j»l «£ j^ *Xs~
3496	'ijj^^A --&j <J cJJ Jr-~> ^^J^lj \ -v)j _J <-A=J ^J V^ (-^->J <jt*^' ^
3497	C%-iLc r^pt-i 5ijJ>c ^^ ^lj^ j ^r^ S^e* Jl ^oa Ss j\>$\ dUi jlSj
3498	^U! «Uc jAclj Cio 4, Jlioj ^l*jVI -Jj Jo-I ^UvJI j! J ^S.\\ 4. >lc. U J»ii
3499	\^ (J--JI -VJf- £dL-> Jj; Jj 4Ail ^a_ 1« > J»J ^jV! <j£ <Jf-JJ >,-*-> 4_Lbj
3500	ji jl^ j! jv. ^acj ^JLJ! _^l9 ajdI J\ ^^1 j! J! ^jj J5 -u-lj Jl y»-j
3501	^J! k_^_CJ! jL-_> (^_a.> ^c (g^-^9 ~^~y.. ^ J -J „^ jl-^« /j!j J~.-°. v-ol j! ^wr~c' /*?.'
3502	dUi J\ cJ^Ji yb «-ij-. ^ls lixc *U- L ^tl SJU GdJAJjJ l^J Jlij aLjV! SI^VI
3503	1. Mss. om. — 2. E om. to -U"-! add. j9_o! !Ju» jfi-xU. — 3. ABD ^xil. — 4. Mss.
3504	_**k ^a iulfli'. — 5. Mss. add. fs->. — 6. E J v^tfjJj ,.»t.
3505	After this tlie mercliants sold wheat to tlte people, and there was an
3506	abundant supply of it. So some of tlie corn-merchants went to a deacon,
3507	wlio practised magic and lived at Memphis, wliich is the ancient Misr; and
3508	they gave him much money, and begged him to enable them by liis magic arts
3509	to sell their wheat at a higlt price. So he began to exercise his art in
3510	such a manner that God was angered, and to practise his vile sorcery. For
3511	tliere was with liim an orphan boy, the son of a widow wlio had no other
3512	childrcn. And lie said to the widow : « Thou ltast nothing to eat <>r to
3513	feed thy son withal. Give him to me that I may make him my son, and
3514	teach him my art ». So she delivered her son to the magician with joy.
3515	Now that unbeliever had visited many magicians in divers places, until they
3516	taught him to practise profound witchcraft ; and thus he was ablc to do that
3517	by which the wlieat became dear. Then indeed that miscreant took the
3518	widow's son, and led him into a chamber, and shut the door upon him, and
3519	hung him up by his hands and feet above the ground, and did to him what
3520	made God angry; for he did not cease gradually to flay the skin of tlte
3521	youth from his face to the back of liis liead daily, until he came to his
3522	shoulders. Tlien wheat became rare and scarce, and whereas it had been
3523	sold at the rate of fourtcen ardebbs for a dinar, and tlicn at two mudds for
3524	a dinar, at last it was not to be procured at all. At tliat time the monitor
3525	of tlie bovs in the school went to the widow woman, and said to Iter :
p. 112
3526	ioo IIISTOHY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [354]
3527	^■XJs. ^j.* z-jr^-J <^->\ J U A>\ isAc J IjJ Jlli fc-W JJ U>-*Jj r^ <cJLj ^/bOl
3528	j^UI jtjj p .)?& j j-=» c^ <u l-v ^r^-w UJs l^J» <J jJc-I Jj * Sx& J\ ^j^j
3529	<vJjc« JsJj v_Ju>^JI ^X^si} jlSj <_!« ~^ rJ— A9 LflA»-« Jo v^^j J fj-Jl cUJj J\
3530	li U <Us j JLli CaL* ^j— ail l^i ^UI L»Ijpe)I Jl ^U A ^U J&--V* ^p-UI
3531	<Lju-lJ jJjUI JJ»AJ LS5 JDj tt^^J ij'lj=JI i-i* <J-t f^ -** <j (^L ^"^.
3532	U>0 Jjib JDj <W>-^\| V j-«j «01 c-j^Iaoj ^C «CUjVl ^jJ (_^UI ,wJ ^r^»i Jy^\
3533	■JJLkJ J,jJI ^ J^ U ^>- U vifcV «^UjVI -v^JI ^l l» viJU ^JLjJI ^UJI jj^,
3534	JU« jJ k^J jvUl dJ-Uj ^A-XC. •^Jskli' J>l \>l ^U-ijl ,V-*JJI «^J-oAlj ^jJ^s- Jl
3535	P>145 dLc j^l a,-»UI U-\JI Ua j ^sj * ^^ ^jVI ^ <^.-^' d JJ ^UI^ 4^J^3
3536	l^j£ Iaa J^ Jji->_j U-UI l-U j ^UaUj ^ljair bj^ jU^' jtUI ^J^-1'
3537	1. E oiu. tOj-^lJj- Jj^. — 2. Mss. ^ij. — 3. Mss. ^js. — 4. Mss. ^Jj. —
3538	5. Mss. j. — 6. Mss. om.
3539	« Thy son has not attended our school for many days. Where then is
3540	he ? » So she went to that miscreant and enquired after her son, but could
3541	not find him. For he said to her : « I have not seen him for many days.
3542	He left my house, and returned to thine, and I know nothing about him ».
3543	Therefore when she heard this from him, she departed in great grief.
3544	But the boy was not dead even then, but was still fastened up and partly
3545	flayed. And tlie young monitor saw the magician, his master, entering
3546	hour after hour into the closet in wliicli the boy was fastened. So he
3547	said in his heart : « What does rny master do in these days, entering this
3548	closet and coming out? » And lie was a sagacious youth. So when the
3549	master entered, he followed him secretly. Then he heard that boy, the
3550	widow's son, weeping and sighing and imploring his master; but he took
3551	no pity on him. And he uttered words in tlie sadness of his heart such
3552	as these : « Alas for thee, my mother, widowed and mourning as thou art,
3553	for thou knowest not what has become of me! Alas for thy womb which
3554	bore me, and thy breasts which gave me suck! Wliere dost tliou behold
3555	the torments of thy orphan son? Would that I had died when thou
3556	didst bear me in lliv womb, aud would tliat thou hadst never brought
3557	me forth upon eartli, so that I sliould fall iuto this grievous torment!
3558	Where are thine eyes beholding me, longiug to see me aud gaze upon me,
3559	who am iri this torment? » And tlie boy said many things like these, iu
3560	the hearing of the younj^ munitnr^So the monitor went away quickly in
3561	MICHAEL'
p. 113
3562	[355] PT. I. GH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-708. 101
3563	j! /Jl <_iji»=Jl 5S-LS \a fj&>J jJ>~> f~^ t—* J5! ^•^'-^ TT^P3 <«.».«»» v»-fliv*Jl .X-dlj
3564	ljp_Jc. ilft <jl -U) \£.j^a OfrUJ vilol 0-~>-J -i IjJ JLa9 (jj-*-J! (»1 <LjVl JUo JL?j
3565	Uj_9 Ij-jm -Laili Kjla^ [aJ <CI__!1 4~L »loLj ^ljJI (Jl s_~-wi 1^1 9 /».« <W-~. U
3566	l^J ^l «CljsxJl Ji-U jA-s»ji jJlxJl ctU_. v_~> ^jl jlj^l j^-«J <jw>-L~J! ^ CJ&
3567	ci)j (JljJI (Jl *•« L_j_C« ^»-L.JIj j-L_>e9 a_£_5 ^JI cij •»* lis-j-L-« ULL« <J~-J1
3568	lj^__s-lj <U <JD UAx> <0 v_i^Xcl9 (JljJl (^«A* /*> fclol _^i_9j <UL-JJ <^A> IjlajJ
3569	^Ac v_aJj U-U ^_« ctlU jv-UJ! ^Jl cijJl (J Ij^j JLxJl viUr ^L fc*iUj <j^_J!
3570	jUL <9^»-j «Uf^ ^J _jL50l
3571	J*l J~3 c_~-Jl ,--f- ~ d^«J ej-Jl <^1? AC ^laJI Jj>=X> J Jj-«V1 fc-*J& jc«j
3572	<.jLJl Jl ^vwJo ^y ^_« j* Jj^l J~>J1 J *Li ^lfy <Cc ^ljJl cij J^ SVjJl
3573	J jj-t^--^ <j"J« v- a)1 <j^ (j-o j^! (o^-i jl^j V^ Jj^-~j Jv-^-L-JI J^o ^pcJlj
3574	1.- E om. to y^j^l — 2. E om. to «uc. — 3. A JjJ B ol^ F ±>\x) <*
3575	,..U
3576	great terror, stumbling and raising liimself again in the extremity of his
3577	fear, until he reached the house of the widowed mother of the boy. So he
3578	said to her : « I have found thy son. » Then she came speedily, after lie
3579	had repeated to her what he had heard from her son's mouth, and went to
3580	the governor, and repeated to him what had happened and what she had
3581	heard. So the governor despatched with her some trustworthy Muslims,
3582	and some oflicials with them, to the house of that miscreant, and they
3583	found him within the closet, in which the boy still was, fastened up and
3584	flayed from his neck to his shoulders. So they carried the lad away, and
3585	led the magician bound before the governor. For at once they fastened his
3586	hands and feet, and his ears were cut off in the presence of the governor,
3587	and tlien he confessed all that had been done by him. And they brought in
3588	the boy, and beheld him in that state. And they wrote at once to Al-
3589	Kasim governor of Egypt; and when he had read the letter, he gave orders
3590	that the magician should be stoned and burnt in the fire.
3591	But, in spite of all these things, Al-Kasim did not desist from his evil
3592	ways and his love for the amassing of gold. And he used constautly to
3593	change the subordinate governors, who acted as his deputies. Now there
3594	was a tribe in the mountains in the eastern part of Egypt, from Bilbais to
3595	Al-Kulzum and the sea, consisting of Muslims who were called Arabs. And
3596	there were among them more than thirty thousand horsemen, roving through
3597	those deserts and districts, and they had chiefs in command over them.
p. 114
3598	l02 IIISTOKY OF THE PATRtARCHS. [356]
3599	r)j->- L.^ cr^- ^k; rvr^ Jj r^U Jj-^ ft^ fr*J ^lj JL>W ^
3600	S-^j 'J^J\ o* ^^ VJ crr;' nJ f~>* "r^ r"1 ^ y? ** ^^ J
3601	JJL ^l ^-^1 ^o ^. y^* ^lj j- jl£ j-i-5 J j-^yl? <^ Ji^ Ofi>
3602	1 J
3603	:1W &*>■ 2<y
3604	~ J^j ^ ^! ^"^ ^jb^ij j-»-UJ ^y-vi p.ij
3605	j^j jUj <cU»-j jzs}\ ^j^. ^J •— * ^."^ ^'' J^° e£-^' ^r* r ^„-^' I***
3606	U^J J *mJ\ Ja jUJI ^>j ^JI J^j ^l Jl -wpj La^IS jlj^l cUjU
3607	^j- J j^j ^ J-^ ^^ *j^ o^J ^ ^ Ju c> -^ i lJ^ b-^J
3608	^jr ^u y» jis ^jui i-u ^ ^v ^y.^) j& ^j-Ji j\ j^-aP j^
3609	^L-ij «^ 5\j_gJU-lj .^-LaJl ^jJlc J^ai *i 4 JUi --" klJl aJ JUJ ^t^JI
3610	LspJI ^JI -U-t pJ jl &15 p-U Ji* ^l ^y 7£^ £>* °j-r->VI ^jsll
3611	1. E ji-J^*»! and so bclow. — 2. Mss. om. — 3. Mss. J^»j- — 4. E om. to jU,
3612	add. LaiL^I a..i .JM v<^ j^' -^ji- — 5- Mss. use a coarse term. — 6. E
3613	^jfl*»)!. — 7. E^L
3614	Al-Kasim, therefore, appointed as their governor a steward of the palace,
3615	named Abn Jarah ; and his tents were near a monastery named after Our
3616	Lady Mary, near Tinnis. In this monastery there were many monks and
3617	priests, adorned with good works, and a holy hegumen named Epimachus,
3618	who had come from Wadi Habib, from the Monastery of Saint Macarius,
3619	and who was afterwards counted worthy to be made a bishop. And there
3620	were with him, among the monks in this monasterv, Abba Mennas, who
3621	became bishop of the city of Memphis, and Abba James the priest, and
3622	many others. And the steward of the palace had two brothers, whom lie
3623	took up to the monastery; and he entered the church with them, and
3624	drove out the monks; and they plundered the cliurch, and seized every-
3625	thing in the monastery, whetlier stuffs or provisions or furniture. And tlie
3626	steward's younger brother was worse than he. For tliere was in the
3627	cell of the hegumen a cross erected at the east end, with which he drove
3628	away the devils who frequently appeared to him. So that youth entered
3629	the cell and said to the hegumen : « What is tlie purpose of this cross?»
3630	Whereupon he answered : « It is the cross of Ghrist, mv God. » Ile said
3631	to him : « Dost tliou adore him? » The monk answercd : « Yea ». So
3632	the voung man spat upon the cross, ancl treated it insultingly, and reviled
3633	the aged hegumen. And tlie old man went forth from the monastery in
3634	great sorrow, saying : « [f God do not requite this youth for his deed, I
p. 115
3635	[357] PT. I. CIl. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 103
3636	jJA «^. ^JI J^a jjj Jls» 2 ^) l ^-*. <JI -L J1 OAc V ju«Jl 1-U ^
3637	-jjl j jl^ L-U Cwi; Vlj jj-^. ^» J^J (^J *J-^ J^J <j\ A~^' J J^J V f^
3638	JCU <dsy (J L-O r-^3 )LJj SjlisJ ^Jj^ LJ1 C~; ^Jc- ^jJf-J (JT^ ij^* (J^^*Pt1^
3639	j^Ji^ uiyJI Jp^j y..^ u* tlJ^-s ^^ ^^ f^J^ -^ "^^ ^ j^ (jy..^
3640	4LJI ji sai&is ^^i-LJ ,Jcr:.'^ -^j j^ <^ dA>vi ^* <i «-^ ^ p* -^j ^"
3641	v^L-JI ^Js- Jap s3y>- ^JJ tjJ^>-\ L £-^f- "J1 -il^lj \*J£sa \j£caa Jlj— A»,
3642	& ji» SjL J1
3643	jj_^AJjVl 1j^s-U «J^laj ^-i> £Lj1 4jj-U5v-wV1 <Jto ^io dJJi ,•-»•?"- (Jj
3644	{= 1ji*»-j A^iJU-cJl ^j-JjAAisJI ^j^ ^cLs- j^-J ^asL-VI '•IVI 1jju>j>-j jjx-wj-^jUI
3645	-VsJj jl ^j^JI Li> J«9 l-S^i^ ''fcjw-Ue-3 l-XsJj *^-U [jjLstJ ^lil A.iiT 'jj^as^ij j-«2^->
3646	JjJI \a QilLw* ^jJsj. L5 (jiaJl Jj* ^r^J LL.J ■** ^jJ l^iais*- <\-£j <>jAJl -li-l ^,
3647	\jr
3648	1. BEFC4 Jjl». — 2. E ^». — 3. E om. with foll. wd. add. jaS)t. — 4. ABFG
3649	iL aJ. — 5. Mss. jJ^. — 6. Mss. om.
3650	will nevcr return to this church all the days of my lifc. » Then he departed
3651	to another place, and remained there; and he said within himself : « I will
3652	wait ten days, and see what will take place; and if nothing occur, I will
3653	depart. » So, on the eighth day, that young man went and sat in the
3654	privy place, and his bowels gushed out, as it had happened to Arius the
3655	unbeliever. Tlierefore when his brother, the steward of the palacc, beheld
3656	that punishment, he was afraid, and departed from tlie monastery; and fear
3657	came to all who heard or saw.
3658	Afterwards the steward went round through that district until he found
3659	the holy Epimachus, whom he brought back to the church, after entrea-
3660	ting him with respect and honour; and he restored to him all that had
3661	been taken away. And great fear fell upon tlie Muslims and long remained
3662	among them.
3663	During all this time, the church of Alexandria remained widowed,
3664	without a patriarch. Tlierefore the orthodox Theodosians assembled, and
3665	called the bishops together. And a number of the heretical Chalcedonians
3666	met together; and they formed a council at Misr. And three men werc
3667	brought forward, tliat one of them might be chosen, and enthroned as
3668	patriarch. But it did not please the Lord that <mo of tliem should receive
3669	that degree, but he kept it for him whom he had selccted and markcd out
3670	from the womb, as shall appear further on in our discourse.
p. 116
3671	lo', IIISTOKY OF TMK PATRIARCHS. 358
3672	Ob" 01 <Lsj Uc jjii ^y ^JUiJ! <JI -Ujlj ^UJI ^y <<LJ! 1>I £jjj
3673	tyc^ 'iJ^\ J\ 4, ^JU! <, j^j-Jl 2£ ^ Jl ljL- Uj jljJIj ^j^Jl
3674	L^j^ \yJL jl :! j j^J ^JL jl bjJUj j~J> Jl t£jLJI j, ^l^j 4_iJLVI
3675	II Jl£ dJ^L <Ul»l j^J jJlia Jj /uL.1» isj*s^ jji V'U «0 \y& Jo 4jl ^ ^^JU
3676	j,JJl 4i5Ll -L&jl Jj! j-j jUjJ! dUj j <Li5LVI ^ ''j^j ^* ^aaJ c/jalr
3677	U ^L^jJ! ^V ^a. ^^ ^L j-jiU <wJ ^ J^j a^!j a» Ia»Ij !j_U
3678	jJI V! cJ aaLlt jJ ^JJl ~-U)l Ia* J*» ^V! l^rl JsLil ^j ^_iiLl '^^^.
3679	^-^j-. U! ^ii^VI <J JU3 ^/ISjl ^l J -^Ll. U ^JJ! ^j-UI. jj^jJl ^ <As Uj
3680	jiUdl 1:1 j«i »l j£r Ui <jj>-\ &* ^m Jl Ia* ^L jl ^VI ^-c- l J J&\
3681	J\ -U, Jj 4, jj.i!>jJl J^~< jv (Ji-Jl (jjU! 7UV» «Oil J-i U £»~~^-J Ja9
3682	aj^jI^-j b-u^ Ji-lj j^ J\ Ailj JlixcVlj o!JJ! 3 j>j aJU ^u^>- -a*-I J ^2^
3683	i. 1) om. to (j-Jb ^JI ^UaJI add. IjLsj. — 2. ABFG *-» ii-W" ^J! ij ^jjL
3684	jj ^S£y£\ E w ^JL^JI iilsrl J! ij 'j^J. —3. E tfji^ y^> ^j^- — 4. E om. to
3685	*^U add. iji^j. — 5. E om. to jUjjJl. — 6. ADFG ^j-^» B ^^ E ^L^ and
3686	so bcloAv. — 7. ABG I Jj> <v.
3687	And God took away tlie government from Al-Kasim; for the caliph
3688	sent to him one who arrested him and carried him away to his master under
3689	guard and restraint. And when he reached Bilbais, together with those
3690	in charge of him, who were conducting him to the caliph, the bishops
3691	and a body of Christians came to him at Bilbais, and begged him to allow
3692	them to appoint a patriarch. Then he demanded of them that tliey should
3693	give him money ; but they would not give it, and so he refused permission,
3694	and would not allow tliem to appoint a patriarch. Then Abba Theodore,
3695	bishop of Misr, who was the oldest of the bishops at thattime, and was the
3696	first of three bishops named Theodore who successively occupied the see of
3697	Misr, said to my spiritual father, Abba Moses, bishop of Wasim : « Behold,
3698	Father, the conduct of this Al-Kasim, and the evil that lie has done among
3699	men, such as tliou hast never seen before this day, but which I have
3700	beheld during the greater part of my time! » Tlie bishop Abba Moses
3701	replied : « Pardon me, my Lord and Father. If this man return to Egypt,
3702	tlien God has not spoken by me the sinner. But thou shalt liear what God
3703	will do to this wicked wretch ».
3704	After tliis tlie commissioners conducted Al-Kasim on his journey. And
3705	he never returned to Egypt, but all his goods were seized, while he was tor-
p. 117
3706	[359] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I. A. I). 744-768. 105
3707	^JjaII^JI IjJo-ji jr^» J>\ »fA ^A$ <isLVI l»VI Ijalc T «uJiJ! Jl ^ \y^$
3708	Ji Ijjoj Lwi **-~ •' (j'j~Jl <3 ^"^ <-^-!. j^ pfJL^ ^j-« liLJl IjijJj jV&jiL-- Ji
3709	^J a-Uj <uk« JJ> jv-UJI v^iJU^JI lJJ-J bjji^j «Lilj «Uajj LfcS ~~L> U.J ~ I j*^f-
3710	^j^^JojVI ^^ Ij^ilj ~J ^^ fcj^JJ jj^j-UliJ! °jAiJi 1-^.L J-*c% j^
3711	j^J l>-^yaj - ij-*-^. Jj L-jJaj Ij-««1 fVf-J«
3712	jvJf- (j lj~^ i^J^^ aJjJI ^jj <j<ai>- <U-J QLjl jvwUJl -U, ^a ^JIj jlfj
3713	<uiU ~os>ca ^_«i=J J>VI »i-U;' (j (jo Uj ~^&-u ^Xc uu< jl^j j-3--; ^vJ-^Jl
3714	Vfl y JLjlj (V«wl fj-JI (3 «j" j>lo!>l_>-0 U^»i>j ,-~r«) <UU ->jl <VU~> (3 j-^2--*
3715	^U jv^* j-s»tdl r^ ^rf^9 ^y jj^-j £=JjV!j ijAiC-Vi «u^ j^ joj ^j—* *p.i47
3716	jsJLft Jii» jJ frL5i; JbC JU! <ujj l^- 1-uJj u-wl 10^S jJ «UsLVI ,jiuu 9 jlfj 8-U-l
3717	! ga^l fl&jJ «JJWJI U-uJ ^*2>m IjJl^ ^-Jl «UsLVI L~J bAAj l^iWLwJ "U^JI
3718	1. E om. ABFG u \y>3 D »j-a.tj. — 2. ABU j*a>j IjJ^J. — 3. EF ^3. —
3719	4. ABDG jJb ,Ij EF ^JJb. — 5. EF om. to J. — 6. EF om. to *vj>J^. — 7. E
3720	om. to ^C^ add. Jj-^d). — 8. ABDG JoJj. - 9. E om. to 1^-uC^!. — 10. D \3/x
3721	tured and imprisoned. And the caliph sent to Egypt, and seized his male
3722	and female slaves, who were carried away to the caliph.
3723	Then the bishops returned wilh their attendants to Misr, wltere they
3724	found that the Chalcedonians had anticipated then, having chosen a follower
3725	of their sect, a man who made needles in the market-place, named Cosmas.
3726	For they had collected among themselves gold and silver and plate, and had
3727	given them to that perverse governor, Al-Rasim, before he departed; and
3728	he had given orders that they should appoint him patriarch. So the Chalce-
3729	donians took that man Cosmas, and ordained him patriarch for themselves,
3730	and trinmphed over the orthodox, because they had elected a patriarch, whe-
3731	reas the latter had not nominated one for themselves.
3732	The governor of Egypt who succeeded Al-Kasim was a man named Hafs,
3733	son of Al-Walid, a native of Hadramaut, of high rank among the Muslims
3734	in Egypt, and a Sunnite according to their religion. In those days a council
3735	of bishops assembled at Misr, in the year 459 of Diocletian, on the 28th day
3736	of Misri. And there were with them the clergy of Alexandria and the chief
3737	laymen, who brought men with them, so that the election miglit fall upon
3738	some one. And one of the bishops mentioned a certain name secretly; but
3739	God, who knows all, had reserved this degree for him who was worthy of it.
3740	These are tlie names of the bishops assembled to appoint the patriarch :
p. 118
3741	L06 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [360]
3742	* ,_ s a .- > I ^j-jih _j^_?».> »_. j__cu-J uji»i ^a) v__AiLwi LL« \|^~J i_.fll-.~J 4_..--,> j^ C^
3743	_>«_,»_—• ',_ gfl-^-l ,_vs>_—/l v_»»_»_^-«_> ^-i''"'' __>«►£> ' rc—Xo i_. aa"' J?fl' t*2 l>"1« 'I (yylr^**
3744	Uji«i <V> J-_iv_w>l *C^_J (_. J^Tl <___iLwl Jl>U>- J-JJ >S t__L_~J ^- J_J ___Jo v___i_wl fUblyl
3745	_J_- *£>}j Jj-ll-l lil j^J JU_» ifJJaj «Ul-I j p_J jil» jl -__JL_j _____-- ^JIjJI J\
3746	^_a.»j iS-> «J
3747	— ^ ^->1
3748	<_«__> ^Jl
3749	lj^-taj 4>A> _♦-— > <j-* J^^"^9 ^^2' lS*" <H^__J JUI
3750	Aj^Sjj ___j__VI <_J -__. UL- A_»-_) Ji» JD_ __jvJI JjilflJO A^jii- ,3 Uj__j LJ___)
3751	-J^l jl <wl_> AsJ (♦^i. ^ J^3J C^w ^suj^j «UsLVl A^S jjUL- £j-U_C_<Vl
3752	<_cUl Zijrf Ui _>U_> (;_»*' u^jVI Jl ^L^ (♦r^Jr^ fr?fJ *__L«V1 4, VI
3753	'aUI^jI IV <j£>- >lj-^ Jlsj \^-j __•->' __LaU L_« L'l i____L-Vl t=~UI /»j «uoUI
3754	-_UI U l <J JIS <i___o J4^_»_<)j <_i p_ L ,_£_>>" L ^J _>«i-l __J l> fj-^' ULaU
3755	1. Mss. _^_r}!. — 2. F om. with foll. wd. ABG i^py wiiU D . -_},•>!_-* __iiU_!.
3756	— 3. AD _-^0. — 4. E om. to ~^i_^.Jl add. _Hr?j-j _A^ L_oLJ! kLJ! J! _j*J-s_)
3757	^,Lj! J_ _._,_>£i.!_, p>. jkt J __r!aa_. ^! _c^ j^i_j j^~_ ^j *<_y° __r! ^ J-'
3758	U __jrj_J! .! Uyj l^j!;j-_C,_!j ^T ,__,___- ^juj !___._, J_. s_*=_J! ^J yb__o J_
3759	^4_sr«j ^U_i. v_^o J-~-o-_) -_^ ^_y_i» j___s_Ji laiU (ylfj jJ! >»->-_) ^' U L _a,U_'_»
3760	>L! i«y__ jj^X — 5. F .! ".IL — 6. Mss. *p\j>L
3761	Abraliam, bisliop of tlie Faiyum; Moses, bishop of Wasim; Mennas, bishop
3762	of Tmai; James, bishop of Busir; Theodore, metropolitan bisliop, bishop of
3763	Misr; Victor, bishop of Malij; James, bishop of Sahrajt; Isaac, bishop of
3764	Samannud; Abraham, bishop of Bilbais; Peter, bishop of Tarnut; Micliael,
3765	bishop of Atrib; besides the clergy of Alexandria. Then they went to the
3766	governor, Hafs, and prayed him to allow them to appoint a patriarch. And
3767	he said to them : « WTien your choice is fixed upon some one, keep him
3768	until I liave seen him. » So they went out from before him, and proceeded
3769	to tlie church of Saint Sinuthius at Misr, and prayed, and took their seats
3770	according to their rank in agreement with the canon of tlie church, each
3771	one sitting with liis father and bishop, while the clergy of Alexandria
3772	sat in front of the bishops. And all were tranquil and dignified, and
3773	none spoke a word unless the bishops commanded; and the faces of all
3774	were bent upon the ground, both small and great. And when the sixth
3775	hour had passed, the aged bisliop, Abba Mennas, bishop of Tmai, lifted up
3776	his face, and said in a low voice to Abba Abraham, bishop of the Faiyum :
3777	« 0 my Father, pardon me. What thinkest thou that we are about, and
p. 119
3778	LHill PT. 1. CII. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. J). 744-768. 107
3779	Aoljl *Vl l-^A p> rc-^wJl -CJI ,jJ>^ -^s-ij ^J-^ ^ca-sJIj ^juLM ■£*••>■ T J^
3780	J\ ^ Jo\j J^ JktA Iaa)1 pU^-VI ^. j£lJ SsjUaJlj IjXi" Ui» J-Lj lyJJ
3781	(^JtU fl»jJ Ll ,J9 fcjjlXsJ A=Jj -J Ijj^ -^' (j^.j^l AisLVI Ja> joj <^y
3782	jliu _>! i^ j ^U >«-*»- fl» -V» l«i j» ^JJ <-a^\ jj^, ^J r*(J J^ ^Jr^
3783	f->£>u ^s^ dU «Cj^Jiib ,jS}\ ^C- d)-J JjtS^' jl J-U-l JUJVI -f- Jf-^ (J— *" J-8^
3784	jjbj «C- ^Jv) v_i»^ J3 jJ^ Ul jOj £i^)l fciyJ rc-Ua U «CV 4-Ac- f-*sd\ <^lj
3785	ijXLiC-Vl <I^ ljj^>J lj~i~>j Ijl-^J lj.«^-» I ^Wl ^jJI j jo Ui p^ -iji-^
3786	s^r^J ^JUI ^ 5^jil" <0 Jlli 4, VI jU- l ^VI IJL* Ijjfc ^j^VI JUi
3787	U jj^' ^J JULJ IjljC <U-J \Xjj j>is ^jJ^j^jVI JUi Ua»J {j>a <3^*>" ^s-
3788	1. DF om. — 2. DF ^j-J.. — 3. ABD(4 J^ F om. — 4. AD ifyjj BG ^y.
3789	— 5. AD ^j^li- B ^-jp^li" G ^jj^Ij.
3790	for what reason are we assembled? » He answered : « My Father, the Lord
3791	Ghrist will settle all matters, and so will Saint Mark, and all of ns also, for
3792	the chief Shepherd of our souls and bodies is with us. » Then all the
3793	people and the assembly cried with a loud voice together saying : « The
3794	Lord Christ will accomplish this matter according to his will. » Thereupon
3795	they stood up and prayed; and when they had finished the prayers, they
3796	agreed to meet on the morrow; and each one of them departed to his own
3797	place. Now some of the bishops, from the North, had mentioned the name
3798	of one whom they had selected; and Abba Abraham, bishop of the Faiyum,
3799	heard of it. So Abba Peter, bishop of Tarnut, who had lived all his days
3800	in the desert of Father Macarius, and was beautiful in his conduct and ex-
3801	cellent in his actions, said to them : « I warn thee not to lay thy hand on
3802	him whom they shall bring forward to. thee, until the opinion of the assembly
3803	shall be unanimous concerning him; for he is not fit for this degree. » Now
3804	Abba Peter had grown weak through his great age, and was kepl apart
3805	from the rest.
3806	And on the second day they assembled and prayed and took tlieir seats.
3807	The clergy of Alexandria being present, the archpriest exclaimed : « Bring
3808	matter to a settlement, my Lords and Fathers. » So Theodore said to tliis
3809	them : « Who is it that you have chosen, that we also may know him? »
3810	Thereupon the archpriest said : « Such and such an one, and here is his namc
3811	written down. » Then Theodore said to thcin : « 1f the assembly approve of
p. 120
3812	108 IIISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. 362
3813	^jjj <LaJiL>M) yb U U! yt. ^cVI l-La J?j^V! ) JU? -V2>. y^ r*^ ^ <_^j
3814	fjf-J! vJuU f
3815	11^1 Ll U JUs CjS^L ^f^' <JL"^ J5^ ^*** "^ "■} "^ rr^
3816	P.148 jlj L~~j1 v_J__J_v« y^ aj^JUAS lil /^x) ^jlSo ' ^JJI x! Jj-<>.aI> UaJ *Jn.:_SU1j
3817	%Jj Ijl^J ^JS ^}IS ^io (^j^bj f^-j iUJI "2jU j ^UJ! jlSj U S^t* ^L ^J!
3818	jjo/fc* -wJI ^isUI [ylSj JJi j \|^ ~^*JI iisU Ij5^iil Vj j^Jj jc IjJj^ Vj
3819	\1^> *a /^j^sJI <_aJUV1 (ji» jlSj <UJ_£ Ui 1-L& ^i. ^J jlS jl UJlsj ^^
3820	C>y j-»J -^y^Jl ^ti\ ,j^ /Jj^ fj^l j^ LU C«AaJ' Jc /\Ju_£o ^_jljJJiC-Vl
3821	jjiL-JLJl «UiUVI Ij^j^j JJJ *uCj jj^ -^JLJi ^^Jl ^ ^ jlkjJ! ^Jo
3822	r>-cJ!j IjU J^ Ui Vlj «uU L-> ^JUI Iaa JU>j J jl LJUj /^'IjjljC-V! *
3823	1. ABG U. — 2. ABDG om. — 3. ABG- ^j^, XisLl iaSL^II j_*j DP XASLl j_-o
3824	-^;'. — 4. DF w.juSL^I. — 5. ABDG U , H\ a^ xv ^~J1 JuU! ,-'.
3825	him, he is fit. » The arclipriest replied : « This affair regards us, not the
3826	bishops, who have nothing to do except to lay their hands upon him, and
3827	no more; for it is we who elect the patriarch. » Then Abba Abraham,
3828	bishop of the Faiyum, said to them : « Your bishops also may propose to
3829	you him whom they choose. Yet if you have proposed one who is worthy,
3830	we will ordain him; but if he is not worthy, we shall reject him. » Thus a
3831	discussion took place between the two parties on the second day; and after
3832	prayer they dispersed. And they continued to act in this way till ten days
3833	were over. During this time there was peace between them, and there were
3834	many discussions by day and by night; yet they would not give up their
3835	views, nor would the bishops of Upper Egypt adopt their opinion in this
3836	matter, but remained separated from them, saying : « lf this man were the
3837	only man possible, we would not appoint him. » But some of the bishops
3838	of the northern dioceses were in agreement with the clergy of the Alexan-
3839	drians with regard to his appointment. Then on the 4th day of the new
3840	month, namely Tut, Satan began to sow dissension among them, so tliat
3841	sadness and weeping came to them on account of it. For the bishops who
3842	were in agreement with the Alexandrians cried and said : « If we do not
3843	elect this man whose name we have written, we will not elect anyone. »
3844	But the Lord Ghrist, who cared for all these matters, was displeased at
3845	their words; while the man whom he approved for this ministry was kept
p. 121
3846	[303] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I. A. D. 744-768. 109
3847	?-iji J^yiZKA AJj>d\ fc-iyj fcLaTjl (_£-Jlj ^!a>o _f>y„ J Jj^Vl ^-=f=j f^~Jl rc_-*-JI
3848	r-^i» i-AJ-O +A L-Jj ^.s-JjLw^Jl 4jjJ _\ l£v?" ^ ^ fj~' ^^ ti ^j-^»- (*r~-J.
3849	^j-^Lj ^-^j» Ll jv^-j v_iilJ ^iiu-VI j^2^. j^; ^LJI «--Ur ^ {*r!j^' ti ^
3850	-— *-jj^ Ll
3851	jlSj rcL* L_io jj-£>> L
3852	(V->j^"^' l?^"21" r ir^J ~>l/ —*"■"''
3853	SxJI <W> ^ eO^ ^ dU-Oj ^x» ^ J ofj^ Lj}L Jj^ c <J IjU- LLjw
3854	jLfVl L^JI ^i*» ^a» ^^ sj^l j£ j ^-Ul L^ ^- j (J-aJLJI ^j 0L>b
3855	<jL <— »^/ J^ib -^JJJ Ll /■>>> (Jj KSj^" .
3856	LaLvLIj /»J~-ft)l t tf Q^IJ j^2* ._Afl.J
3857	^V _J>JI o «jL^b _;->JI JLiJI ^L jsjL^-j 4, VI jj?^i ^jJI ^c _,* ^ Vj
3858	JglJa^.ftll Jl <> ljL_ jl Jl j^-sLlSI Jji jjLejL* /»j_9 *jLj>J fclj,w JLLa \jJoa J
3859	_,.«a* ^L^oj ,vLI >»jJI ,3 Ij^i=>-1j IjL^ji ^o .»j>- <u* jlSj a.jL (j-jJ^ Ll \j,£jj
3860	*zi (3%-^J^ rr~* j^J «cJj.j «5il Siljl ijJI saa IjLai) 50 +?■** «LLiJjVj
3861	1. ABG om. — 2. ABDG (j~^_-J and so below E ,->L«jj^ E irr**:rs- — 3. BEC4
3862	isajij^. — 4. E om. to Js SjUssj add. ^J, 5jj^a^.U. — 5. E om. to j*-W-j add. Ua>_,
3863	^J! !JLs_i , ^Jaj Ut l.^to.1. — 6. D om. to k=J,^! ^_~iJ!_. — 7. Mss. _£,,!.
3864	in reserve. Thus there was a quarrel between them tliat day, as there had
3865	been over the matter of tlie Barsanuphians. And while they were in this
3866	plight, God put it into their hearts at that hour to send for tlie two bishops,
3867	Abba Moses of Wasini and Peter of Tarnut; for they said : « If you do
3868	not bring the two aforesaid, there will never be peace between us. » Now
3869	Abba Moses was very weak, because he had been confined by sickness for
3870	six months in thc Monastery of Nahya, and Abba Peter likewise at the
3871	church of Our Lady on the Holy Mountain of Wasim, in the Monastery
3872	of Nahya, wliich stands on the bank of Al-Gizah to the west of Misr. So
3873	the bishop of Misr and the bishop of the Faiyum went to those two, and
3874	informed them of what had occurred. But Abba Moses could not mount
3875	a beast or sit upon it on account of the great pain which he was suffering;
3876	so the fathers contrived a plan, and had liim carried on the bicr on which
3877	the dead were borne, for they found nothing else there. And some of the
3878	faithful bore him on their shoulders, till they brought him to Al-Fustat.
3879	But they made Abba Peter ride on a horse; and there was a great com-
3880	pany with him. When they arrived, the assembly \|met togetlier on the 8th
3881	day, and the clergy of Misr and the ofiicials with them, that they miglit
3882	settle this business by the will and helpofGod. And there were witli them
3883	the archdeacon of the church of Saint Sergius, and tlie aged officials Mennas
p. 122
3884	LIO IIISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [364]
3885	IjJoj \y~ Uj \jLa3 j^^_ ^jLJl ^y* jrpJ tj^y.3 ^* ^JjVl ^- j^iJlj Vj"w <j}
3886	pJT U jjJji, jj-^JI ^SUVI Mjitlj jJI aljj JjVl J jl£ Li r>l<SI J IjJjUq
3887	fLfclyl L'l -wJ JLl9 v-wvA U* <0 U Jjji) CJ^-JI v_JiU AJT ^J 4~~'l ^JjlxJl iJjb
3888	Aj^j \^ LJ *£> jl bLJUj A^ljJI O^! U5 u~»^- «um ^yl ULb ^u ^m>— < jl *>>Jl
3889	JC^ Ij-JU-j g\J\ l-U ,5^ 2jj-jpJI <iSUVI y» ^y \y°j ot-~* *r^ r~i' "^
3890	io-JI Ssju* /w» ^sJ! !<>j ULU jv^-j _iiU ~**«>j Ll uLjLJI jlSj Jwot-JI *vojU
3891	ijJvX-VI £^£ (J! fc-^» Ujlj <» ^l ^j-JiJI ^jj Sji ^Us Jj^l bj^fi\ y*~
3892	'P. 149 /p«J Jj3 jA .^' 1_^«-I U« 1>I «Jjib U 1jJLo9 *Sl jjJjii' li U U JLa9 C« JV^aS
3893	•WvaJ ^Ut OjL, -^?>- CiUa JOj fr^ l-lfc J Ul *0 j-Jj ^^^ f-^-> ^.-^1
3894	J__pJ! 'i^z^Jl ^jjUJl j^ o jL5 j4 a^ U JjC^J! J .cJI 4*j U ^ii
3895	1. E om. to »JoJ -U ji&J J add. tJ^js^ ,J~o^ U) »Jj.li9 w.jJjUbn iL(,i «^
3896	ji j^-j jjj ju yuiij yu ^ii j jji **j u^ ^ u jt^ uru ^ ^tr
3897	«^jusL». — 2. Mss. ^j^A. — 3. F tJL^j.
3898	and Paul, and many of tlie Cliristians of Misr. So they prayed and took their
3899	seats, and began to attack one another with words, as at the beginning.
3900	As the strife increased, the bishops of the Nortli said : « Wilt thou not
3901	appoint tliis man whose name is written down? » But Abba Abraham,
3902	bishop of tlie Faiyum, said : cc We have no part or lot witli him. » Then
3903	Abba Abraham said : « If you would listen to me, we would all of us beseech
3904	God, as the canons command, and pray him to raise up for us whom hewill,
3905	tliat so the Church may not be divided into two parties ». Then some of
3906	the Northern bishops signified their approval of this proposal, and took
3907	their seats with the bishops of Upper Egypt. Now the blessed Abba Moses,
3908	bishop of Wasim, was lying in the midst of the assembly, on account of
3909	the severity of the paiu which he suffered, and when he heard tliem speak
3910	of schism, he rose up by the power of the Holy Ghost which was with him,
3911	and beckoned with his hand to the clergy of Alexandria, so that tliey drew
3912	near to him. Then he said to them : « What are you saying? » They answe-
3913	rcd : « What Abba Mennas, bishop of Tmai, says, tliat is our opinion; for
3914	it is we that appoint thc patriarch, and you have nothing to do with this
3915	matter. » Now tliere was by his side a staff for him to lean upon on ac-
3916	count of his infirmity, so he called to mind what the Lord did in the Temple,
3917	when he drove out the money-changers therein witli the scourge of cords; and
3918	he rose up and drovc out the clergy of Alexandria, and pursued tliem, strikin
p. 123
3919	[305] PT. I. CIl. XVIII. MICIIAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 111
3920	^UI ^y* w^J^ <_->- 'i^j-^il frish (r^ iSj?3 £j-C5C-VI <^> J*$ fia
3921	J\ ^iJI J f^ij^ ^lj-r^ ^f^ ^ *?. !^.j» "^ ^-J Jr« !>?L^ (V^ ^-'^'
3922	J ^JJI jUVI Iaa j^oj ^ ^^ (^l JUj CiJUVI <j* A*« ^yj U l»l v.iX-VI
3923	fcpil JuUflJI "yo U-Ji aJ v^J^fr jo jl Aj f j& 3 %-k J> «^Jj 7c-~~JI -VlJI fcjUw
3924	k.^jOl aJ Jls Iaa U Ll «^»w Ui aJuLs 4jiil y* ^>\ jo <, c~^j jU ^U>JI jU-j
3925	^LstJ^Vl jj>»> JL9J ^-^J>J fcjjU* *J?J J1 KjaJS <^>-!>U Jo I
3926	J ,\-«J <£.jJ I-L& v_j^J>x>'l
3927	jjr>j ilx) UoUI }U -w /»jJI uUj Ij5^il > Iaa j^ J;^ Uj jUrVj Xi«
3928	jo UU aJoJ ^ic- Ijfl.i.::. J acU>- frU-l ^pJo jo^ Ajjx-\io_ ^a Ij-^.. (^ ■*! (r^
3929	JL5 ^l l> J ^.i-i-l <J JUj ^^^j* Ll <_j aUVl ^ (j-Ui -iafl.lwl JJJl ^JA UUaJI
3930	j*J-»iJl jA ^j-UiJl <J JliS ^jJj l jA J^t 4j Jlfl9 ^VI Ijjfc
3931	1. F ^JJ^i.
3932	them with the staff, till he had forced them out through tlie door, saying to
3933	them : « Depart from the midst of us ! Ruin not the church of God through
3934	the desires of your liearts! » Then he turned to the bishop Abba Mennas,
3935	and the bishops with liim, and said : « What have I to d<> with this man
3936	who is not chosen by the Lord Christ, but whom tliou desirest and delightest
3937	in? If thou knowest anv of his virtues, recount them in the midst of the
3938	assembly. Then, if they approve of him, it is a thing from God, and he
3939	may be appointed. » When Abba Mennas heard this, he said to Abba
3940	Moses : « The books forbid this, therefore leave him; but if you know
3941	the virtues of any man, then appoint him. » Then he made a prostration,
3942	and departed, saying : « Let there be unity and concord among you; I am
3943	innocent of this mischief. » Then they separated on that day, after the
3944	prayer of the Sixth Hour, in sorrow and great grief, because tliey liad not
3945	found anyone to appoint. For the names of manv were mentioned, but they
3946	would not agree to any one of them.
3947	But at midnight a deacon in the company of Abba Moses awoke and
3948	said to him : « Pardon me, my Father, I know onu worthy of this ofhce. » IIc
3949	said to him : « Who is he my son? » The deacon answered : « lle is the holy
3950	and precious one, the priest Michael at the church of Saint Macarius, a
3951	pure virgin, brought up in the desert ». Then the bishop Abba Peter cried
3952	and said : « He who speaks by this deacon is Christ. O my son, vcrily ihis
3953	priest Michael is worthy of this rank ». So on the morrow thcy asscmbled,
3954	and there was a discussion among them, according to their cuslom ; and
p. 124
3955	112 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [366]
3956	^VI ^jA l^\ j JJ yM, JjL j\aa ^) ^JiJl w^» ' Jul^ ^! ^j^jLJI
3957	Ua j! ^aJj L iiJipJL ^wJl «ci jl£,- ^JJI ^-IsjJI l-U Jlsj ^-^k U ^fl..yi
3958	L5> ^LLkll ~JJj i£j-sJ !jjm>I=J bl-ljjl, jl£ Us «OjlJl fcJLfc Zj=l~~* JLiU*~. ,-flll
3959	^^!i JT^ V4^ £t? C-^ ->j£*^ <-^^ «jr^ -T^ ^^ (V-8^ ^J?~
3960	L,As L'Ul ^ki ~>i dlii Ji jlfj ^JbtXwJI Iaa 'i fl„.aWL jJUlS A^lj J \* ~j£
3961	^y C:j^ ^1***, J\ M 3Jl)-l 4 J^JL» 2ajV ^JI ^Li ^ <0 U« jj^VI ol^
3962	^kJI CjWl^. JJ\9t? j^JI jl jL. ^l ^aaJI ^o j Llj %cls *LJI
3963	^b jsjJLj «vi IjjlS Lj ^^- ^JUI Lai». Ijij^j ^aJI Jl ljjaj Ik^»- Ij^U &
3964	s^l ^ ^ jj^-UI 4JJL~ Lll pj IjJLJ ^jb ^lj ^j ^jJi J! ^
3965	k_-.~J «-^A (Jj^b (^"^ t—j=>" ""^ tc-^— «Jl f- j-~> >— jJ' tj^J fc-Jc \« l j-J>j L^J\i>-lj
3966	lj_»..jo-l ^! ^.^J! jlSj jjS-LJ! 'J-oLc^ ^yioJI ~«l»_o$ £^JI ^ Ijf-j^ cSjr-
3967	J_^j aJj LisU tjy ijsJlj ^I^JI LlL c_i~->! JlkJI ^UJl jl ^JUls IjjjLiJj
3968	1. Mss. J.-/ and so below. — 2. E om. to o£J3j. — 3. ABDG s__XJO j_u. —
3969	4. Mss. JUU. — 5. E om. to L Jjjj add. *y-#j J IjcOj J!J! ^Jt ^_J' J!
3970	M-" ^.Jri cil ^W-iJ- — 6- Mss- J^-
3971	tlien they mentioned tlie priest Michael, the aforesaid. So all the people
3972	cried out, old and young with one voice, saying : « In truth that man is
3973	worthy ». And beibre this he had seen a holy man, who received revela-
3974	tions from the Lord, for he bore witness to him of that and said : « I heard
3975	a voice from heaven, while I was in the church of the holy Saint Macarius,
3976	saying : The priest Michael is worthy to be patriarch ».
3977	Then they all rose up and proceeded to the palace, and made known
3978	to Hafs what had taken place, and what they had agreed upon, and prayed
3979	him to write a letter to the seniors and priests of Wadi Habib, that thcy
3980	might give up the said Abba Michael to the bishops and clergy. So the
3981	governor wrote letters for them, and they took them and went out of his
3982	presence. Now the Lord Jesus Ghrist had already moved the superiors
3983	of Wadi Habib for a certain cause ; and they had come forth from the
3984	desert with the aforesaid priest Michael in their company ; and the reason
3985	was that they had met together and taken counsel, saying : « Al-Kasim,
3986	the tyrant, increased our land-tax and poll-tax beyond our power to pay.
3987	Now a new governor is come, therefore let us go and visit him and pray
3988	for him, and congratulate him on his appointment ; and let us have confi-
p. 125
3989	[367] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICIIAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 113
3990	___£• JL»J_» jl aJUj _J.I (Jc- J&j^J M--_!L ^JL-^Jj <0 j^-Cj ol ^y^^s "H-^f" '-^
3991	I j~>-^-=~ jj_5-U! f jJl * Jj S^jajJl ^l -Jj" ry ^r^ ^^ fj^ J I
3992	J^j5 J__J! * P. 150
3993	^JUU&y» Llj jL_«jJ! ^J^ Ij^ ^rJI Ij-^- LJi -^j! .J! (j^S-jl* ^__-_xJL J«WjJl
3994	J__5 ^.^wo"j l«Xs- \j>-jij Ij-^/oJ L<_J__- -_=__■ lj-_=__T _jlj U.IJ <L-Y IjjL ^JJl j^om
3995	^___» <L_> *____- J __LUl ^___> (Jl
3996	A;
3997	!j_-_wj _jJ_>-_ £____U! -V__Jl 4_-_> ____ ~___ -__-!
3998	^KJI U _jj. J__jl jS jjJj.^ **j ^-___1 J\ \jLpj j^ av\j&\ V_ Cxt 3J_p-^
3999	__L_- I-, Jj_J Ia_~ __->__>' jlS L„> L-_i__- IjUcl LJi _\.>_\_>sJI ^J>J-« jA i^-Jl jj_LJl
4000	^JJI JU^JI lJ_» \|^J Jl_j ^ --^-«2 YL-il J-J Ji ^jUsJI _YI -J.1 djL Jlsj _&
4001	6 (j-J^U' L»l A-Jl 5 fJ_£- f>U 4> lj___Jj j-L_- U x) jj_C jl & -J-l _____>!
4002	(3 jo Uj o^JJ 4»U (j* jj^;. u-^JI j&j *** jLj _^-_yU L_>j (^j-Wl i___-__Ll
4003	(j ^jajjC_^V! (^JI Ijj-»_-_>'Ij ^I^J! -__jLYI IjAj _^y ^y j_tp J_^l jj a«JI
4004	1. AD jU BEFG ljJ_i.j. — 2. Mss. Jl*l__. — 3. ABDG add. Ijjib E add. cK.ij3-
4005	— 4. ABDEG om. — 5. E om. lo ^S\jJ\ add. »3____l5 j\j»_U Uoi. — 6. ABD _j-j-_)Ij
4006	G UVj*P-
4007	dence in God, and beg the governor to remove thcse unjnst cxactions from
4008	us ». So they arrived at the Island on the 13th of Tut. And on that day
4009	the messengers of the council had started with the letters on their way to
4010	the desert; and when they had crossed the river, they met the superiors
4011	of the monks, and with them Abba Michael, on whose account they had
4012	undcrtaken their journey. Therefore, when they saw him, they were greatly
4013	astonished, and wondered and rejoiced exceedingly; and each one of them
4014	marvelled at what the Lord Christ had done. So they took him, and
4015	conducted him to the governor's palace, with all the clergy of Misr acclai-
4016	ming him and chanting before him, till they reachcd the palace. And they
4017	said : « The Lord has sent us the trusted shepherd, the new Mark ». Then
4018	when they informed IJafs of what had happened, he marvelled greatly;
4019	and he clapped his hands together and said : « Let us bless the God of the
4020	Christians, who has done deeds at which we wonder ». And he said to
4021	tliem : « This man is he whom God has chosen for you, to be a father for
4022	you. Take him, and depart with liim in peace ». And Abba Theodore, the
4023	bishop of the diocese, went forward and approached the governor and
4024	prayed for him, and thcn departed with the patriarch. And the people cut
4025	otf pieces of MichaeLs garments for tlie sake of a blessing.
4026	And on the morrow, which was the 1 4th of Tut, tlic bishops embarked
4027	PATR. 01t. — T. V. 8
p. 126
4028	114 HISTORY OF TIIK PATRIARCHS. [368]
4029	«-T--) &-U)l pjyi A; \jL?j Uj j5 J^i- <U! ^JxA Cjy J jtc ^joU! iU
4030	--->■ jlj ^^—i. ^y ' ^;j f^ ^" f^ ^ pr^ 4> «i~»-^J jLUj «-^
4031	jjJLa J ^k* Jji Jj 2jU< cu^ -tf <us! ^y J^J\ Iaa !jJ£ ^jjJC-VI JJUJl
4032	ij» J* j£ft ;U! fjJI J Sj^wjlj fc£J\« J»j^ 1-V Jjio djL«j £>-U!
4033	^..<Jj ll^L jjjC jl JJ «UU^j ^LJ! J ^ J* Lr~t -£*• J^ 3"V"-J
4034	J ^L^jjii a5 ^! j-6 ^1. ^JIS Ui jIaI. <J ^ J^ jV J-jkdl ^y ^
4035	ij^U! fcJO> "£- rjl> ^lr-"1 *ULS
4036	Cjl-jL, >L>-j 6fLt~* viOJI ^jJUj CilLl; (j-js-tf ^jU! ^JI J! ^ jtf
4037	jl^j dUJ! jlc a> -^jj ,>_ jJjJI «wJ jUI dlU! ia^j ^Ll* vi)Lj U-j.\|_ «uU
4038	fjL» frU! jl£j IjJle. <U-J J>«J ^JjJI J »U J& &■«• J K$"^ 'La^. ^J?-
4039	1. E om. to UjJv» add. Jjli3l ^o. JJ! IjJ-s^ ^! ^l. — 2. ADF ^J- BG ^^J— .
4040	— 3. E om. to JjU!. — 4. BG l^£ — 5. DF »3>» j^ ^. — 6. Mss. ^U. —
4041	7. E om. to !'Ji.
4042	in the boats, and went down the river to Alexandria, which they reached
4043	on the night of thc 16th of Tut; and many people came forth to meet the
4044	patriarch. But as they entered the streets of tlie city, carrying candles and
4045	crosses and books of the gospels before liim, rain began to descend upon
4046	them; and it lasted three days and three nights, pouring in torrents.
4047	And all the tribes in Alexandria said : « This man is from God. Two years
4048	have passcd without a fall of rain in this eity. Blessed is the entrance of
4049	this man into our city! » And they consecrated him 011 the 17th day of Tut.
4050	Now we would fain relate a few of his deeds in the monastic life, and
4051	his miracles before he became patriarch; but we fear to be tedious, for
4052	everything has a measure, as the Scriptures say. Moreover I have related
4053	these matters in the book of his biography, apart from this history.
4054	At that timc the blessed Athanasius at Antioch departed to thc Lord. And
4055	Hisham, the prince, appointed after him a trustworthy man, named John.
4056	Then Hisham died, and the government ofthe empire wasundertaken by aman
4057	named Al-Walid, son of Yazid, son of Abd al-Malik. Since, however, his
4058	people hated him, lic began to build a city named after himself in the desert,
4059	for hc gave his name to it; but the water was iifteen miles distant from it.
4060	He collected workmen from all quarters, and built that city by means of
4061	forced labour; and 011 account of* thc multitude many died every day from
4062	the scarcity of watcr ; for though the water was carried thither by twelve
p. 127
4063	[369] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL 1. A. D. 744-768. 115
4064	^j-UI ST^S ^ytj «LTji -u l^ ^j C^^* J (J" £^ ^ -^ ^***' \r
4065	JL->. ULj ^iJI UI IjJ JL»» jl^j UI «U» ^y kU» l^J Oj-~ ^ J^ jl^
4066	~ L.i. J_»..=>cJ' AjUiwj Lj> J^»=>' <jLw- Jrl/ JL>J! ColSj *j,_ JS ^jlx., Uj
4067	-VjJj J> ^5^9 e£jLV! (J^l J » SX<S\ -LJj <UlA9 r»*!^! ^- 'I Jf-J <*~L «_-Jj9
4068	jA \|^lj»l li- ^V4^ ^a! jU>- <^-l ^* ^J^ J ^ J^ JjJ **j^y> J\ ^Sa
4069	JLftl »-^ ^ijl^ 9j.aj iUV ^"o Uac 8^l j> 7(_s~^ tS^ ^— : <J Jj <S 0:1
4070	jLjJI vjJJi J ^uJl^ ^j-UI ^. jL-aJIj ^ajJI *^ IjJ cVj Ji ^« olSj 10<LL!
4071	jj^lt <>J .9j> ^i^l J»sJI jl J^~ <i»J J fJ^ ^J ^~L JjJ IjJI L,Uj LU ¥
4072	i--^! l,'! i_%£p jl ^a Ja! JLcl _i^l U JU» dUi, «oLe^Ij J}lSj <>ij»s IjL^
4073	!jcll_5 s^ojj 1»% (v^" •4/ .5 ^UUc ^ljLS- ^aa Ja! ^mJ>j (j^jl^.-^: jj^JI jj^ii^
4074	LxjLJ! -LJj «VcAojs- -\JLoc9 L-J <U-J L ^^o ^^«o JOJ ^A-^Vjlj j^«->^-> (J-^!
4075	1. F ihi *ji jb jL^ ijLx-j <vL>' jjj JT jL-srJ XjLxw. — 2. D >jj. — 3. BG
4076	Jj^! E JcJj. — 4. E om. to ^LjJl ^XJj. — 5. Mss. ULc — 6. BG om. with 2 foll.
4077	wds. — 7. ABDG L> F om. with 3 foll. wds. add. X *ij Jlibj. — 8. ABDG ~U»L.
4078	— 9. ABG jjI r>! D .iSj. — 10. A <vL BG «U~. — 11. Mss. X*Jb.
4079	hundred camels daily, yet this was not enough for them; the camels being
4080	divided into two bands, six hundred carrying water one day, and six
4081	hundred the next. Then Al-Walid was attacked by a man named Ibrahim,
4082	who killed him, and seized the government instead of him. Ibrahim released
4083	the enslaved workmen, who departed each one to his own place; and he
4084	appointed a new governor in Egypt, named Hassan, son of Atahiya; and
4085	this Ibrahim was a cousin of his. (But according lo another copy the
4086	governor^s name was Isa, son of Abu Ata.) The new governor had been
4087	secretary to Usamah, and he was acquainted with all that Usamah had
4088	done. Now Egypt, before Hassan was governor, abounded in gold; and a
4089	dinar was as common as a dirhem among the people at that time. But when
4090	he arrived, a great pestilence broke out in the land, until a young calf
4091	was sold for twenty dinars. When Hassan's commissioners and friends in-
4092	formed him of this, he observed : « I know what the people of Egypt do. If I
4093	live, I will make them buy a bull for two dinars ». And at this time tlie
4094	Egyptians suffered great losses, and trials and troubles were brought upon
4095	them, so that the people offered their cattle and their children for sale.
4096	And there was at Misr a young man, a Muslim, named Raja, who
4097	P.151
p. 128
4098	116 IIISTORY OF TTIR PATRIARCHS. [370]
4099	J^Lo J\ ^1« ^^ ^5 jj-kj» ' jL_>- ^Jl ~ jj~_~«j aJ I-VcL** <_s^ j^ cf^" J^J
4100	jj>^>J <-*>_» \& C5^>c^. /V-^J «_-_Jl -^La) IjJLclj ^2^". (V^ _«La> j' (jai> J>\$
4101	Ju_>l £L-_J>_)I _J_5> Jf~Yj) 3 j-LI _lc __-»© lylV \j>- 1-V 0> JLi-y" V C_L~«
4102	_->Vl jL-^j 4j_r£____Jl ^ jL_j ^jjiSI j^ —-:_>, *p_o ^jc ljJ_>i_i ' J\|-»M_>- jLLjJI
4103	JrJ "~«J ■r_____Jl -C_Jl -_>__>_> A.« _J__J gl tVt' J-_? ^-^* _r**» ° JLL»--» Ll cJJ-Jl
4104	__>_,J) LJ lj^..>kjj _Jjl.JI Jl Z>^}\ Jl lj___j \|^»-^ jy -_i.LVI &>-J>- viJUi
4105	jl _j_.5C_j J __>Vjl <___j_>s_ _j5\___s ,»___j < A_iL-l .^_..__>j_« Ll _jVl ji jv' _JjL_)l>
4106	_JY__>_Jl (_\| jl~J <C_u_> _».« . -j -AJ 1 \|p__J__>_> ^LJ <C__Cj Ac _-L__> J) /":_r _Jl _5^i*J
4107	_-___• lj^ajs- ^y-a <->-l jl j-« ' jj^__5-C;l *j_ !_._, _^ij JS _iVjl J _>■ ~>Juch ^s.a JLclj
4108	/»M— VI j>? _JI J_£__-l ^ja L~__=J -__? -y^Jj LL J-_> LU l» <J IjJlsj jlj_>- ,-*_)
4109	1. DF om. — 2. E om. to ^J-v-O. — 3. ABDG ____. — 4. E XdU». F add. 9jj£. —
4110	5. Mss. JL>1__ and so below. — 6. Mss. om. — 7. BDEFC4 om.
4111	assembled a body of followers, and seized tbe government, with tbe assistance
4112	of Hafs the former governor. And they went to Hassan, and wished to kill
4113	bim; but be fled from them to Damascus. And Hafs commanded that
4114	evervone in the provinces of Egypt should pray according to tbe laws of the
4115	Sunnite ritual, and proclaimed that all those, wbo would give up their own
4116	religion and become Muslims, should be exempted from the poll-tax ; for
4117	that was an impost due from all of them. By means of tliis procedure
4118	Satan did mucli harm to many people who gave up their religion ; and some
4119	of them enrolled themselves among the soldiery. And the patriarch, Abba
4120	Michael, saw these tliings with sadness and tears, because he beheld men
4121	denying the Lord Christ. And for these causes the bishops left their sees,
4122	and departed into the desert, and entered the monasteries, where they
4123	humbled themselves before the Lord in prayer.
4124	At that time thc Father Moses, bishop of Wasim, was detained by his
4125	spiritual children in his see, and they would not let liim depart from it to
4126	any other place; but he prayed for his flock that the wolf might not carry
4127	-them away from his Church. And be remained at Al-Gizah and in the neigh-
4128	bourbood of Misr, constantly superintending thc afTairs ofhis children. And
4129	behold, some of the orthodox ofhcials of Misr came to his house in saduess,
4130	and said to him : « Father, pray for us earnestly. For \ve have counted
4131	those who have seceded to the religion of Islam from among our brethren,
4132	the baptized Christians, in Misr and its neighbourhood, through the persua-
p. 129
4133	[371] PT. I. CII. XVIII. MICIIAEL [, A. D. 744-708. 117
4134	s A_ii /j^JLcj <jojl (JijJi '-^* <S"t ls t^ ^ J v3'* 0"* ^j---^1 /j-i Lj.=J -»*
4135	^JIjJI 1-^-» p^^ jjj^»' ^r^ I--* J jl ^j^J cpVjl ^ i-jV^ ^ Jl£ jLll
4136	iaU CXJL9 (_^LJl U>-J Jui)j y-a JgUa»9 Ja^J (3 jLSl fc-L*»- j' ,:>d Lai»- il>Ji
4137	ijJI ,Ja£.lj rc--Jl f J-~>, -^JI (-~^. ft^Vl ^^iij (j~;.^l l->A j^J ^v^ ^VI
4138	(♦— J jl^J ^4*- IjArliLl <JrliU ^jVl <M^i- <wj j^a Jl l^oi Jjji ^ixLJI jl #
4139	-\i-lj k <LJl L-j (jL-S J jUl> Lai=>- Jj^p-lj LjL^-Ij ^a^ ^J^-L. viXLi ~ t,J>y>- ^+j» } 1
4140	LL.L~Jj L^~u OLis- I^^J? L^V L^* ^.VjJI p-jjj /Jljj^JI Lir lo U^JIj^l /■"-£*•?-
4141	-Ls jL^j dUi J^>-V jb>J «sjCU-Jl Col^J viUJI Jl Lfc^l -^iilj fc^l ^i; l^-Afr
4142	L.-J dJ . J? ■•. .11 ^=>£> j^J JLa^JIj AiiL-Vlj -Jl <^>za J&J jL-wL- (Jle JpJl» •£>-
4143	Lolj «L^-k-S-Li) Jjl 'y* Ol «Ca* -Vji- 'LZ OLJ^ 4** O-As^J "5^«a»o jlSj JJbt^
4144	(-r^ji ^Jt. J J CK~y^"^^ LSm joj ^i-^-j ^^<". ^l tSj?- ^ ^: (j k/y^
4145	1. ABDFG jJ^l. — 2. Mss. jij^and so below.
4146	sions of this governor, and they amount to twenty-four thousand persons » .
4147	So the father said to them : « My ehildren, be assured that this month you
4148	will see with your own eyes tliis unbelieving governor Hafs burnt with fire
4149	in the midst of Fustat Misr; and Haja will be slain with tiie sword ». And
4150	the father's prophecy was speedily fulfilled. Morever this holy man used
4151	to heal the sick in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, and gave to men the
4152	gift of repentance.
4153	Then the prince sent a general to Egypt, accompanied by five thousand
4154	fighting men, that they might make war upon Hafs. Thc name of this
4155	general was Ilautharah ; and he gained possession of Egypt, and caused
4156	Hafs to be burnt in the fire, and killed Raja with the sword, and seized
4157	all their goods, as the blessed one liad prophesied. So the prince took
4158	away the government from those two, becausc they had driven Hassan
4159	away from the country, and had taken the power into their own hands
4160	without his orders. And Hautharah sent tlieir property to the prince.
4161	And the government was restored to Hassan for these reasons; and he was
4162	a wise judge like Solomon, and loved the churches and the bishops and
4163	monks; and he loved the patriarch Abba Michael, and used to admit liim,
4164	and converse with him often, when he visited him, from the first days of his
4165	patriarchate. And as for Hautharah, after wliat had happened, he remained
4166	in Egypt with his troops. And he loved the orthodox; and, as he resided
4167	at Wasiin with all his army for three ycars, he used to consult the Father
p. 130
4168	118 lllSTom OF THE PATRIARCHS. [372,
4169	J^-L^! jlij -uij ^Mi» JUV j~~>j- Ll ^Vl jjl^j ^ <&- -ul». ^^-j
4170	P.162^ dUJI jl ^ -Uj A~ LUj j^Jt&j * JL" ^j fcljJI jjCuJ! j ^
4171	&<. *Uj d^JI dUr dlL jlj^o j^» jLjl C15 ^ Jbij VI ^ t- pJb V
4172	<cl,jUL« ^U j^I jji, ^jj jj^ J^ <[j» flj-^ ^J^ ^j *j£ <<juji j^u
4173	^Ul^ Co j jl^, 4l1i jU<J f^ *lo dLU t- J^ jl£j ^i^Jl ^U ^.
4174	Ojj i 3ljiU jl 2JTlL--j 4aV wJb^JI ^j^, fU 'jj^JUjlr <J Jj&>.
4175	jUj)l dUi j d>, rrJ j^C pJ ^V j-JtjJI 44,U,J ^ C^L ^JU* vJUUI &
4176	^JjjJLLJI ^fr C<A, fcj^>j '^j~> cJJS <J J*is
4177	UUI IjJjj ^.^, ^, *j^>l j^Jl p? /jj^ ^^^ ^l^ tjA^JIj i,%J\ ^J
4178	^^ V^" "** J^J i^jr^ J^»- j-^- 5J j^ (j> ^y j> ^UJI Juc <uJ
4179	^LaI ^jU C^J^ C~~ Jj;\|j ^, j& ^j fj^. ^jUiJI ^it, jl^j y^j ^,
4180	1. AD LCLiy BFG LCliy E LCliy and so below. — 2. E om. to aUs? add. JLi
4181	J^. ^! s£Ut. — 3. DF om. to J^ add. (D jU^.) J*^ .,! sjjdj! ^ IjiL.
4182	— 4. D om. to _ic. — 5. DF om. with foll. wd. add. ^t E om. to ^yJl — 6. F
4183	om. with foll. wd. add. *U^.
4184	Abba Moses about the salvation of liis soul. But there was much dis-
4185	turbance in the outer provinces, and fighting among the Muslims, and
4186	tliey killed one man after another, so that even their governors did not
4187	remain in office for a whole year but were slain before it was over. At
4188	last there arose a man named Marwan, prince of those Turks; and he brought
4189	his army, and seized the empire by force, and ruled it with a strong arm
4190	like Pharao; and none could withstand him, but he destroyed them with the
4191	sword; and every year he shed much blood of those who fought against
4192	him. And there was in Marwan's house a Ghalcedonian deacon, named
4193	Theophylact, who was a goldsmith and wrought in gold for the prince's
4194	household; and he prayed them to gain promotion for him from the prince,
4195	by making him patriarch over his fellow-countrymen, the Greeks; for they
4196	had no patriarch at that time. So this was done for him speedily; and
4197	tliey appointed him patriarch over the Chalcedonians.
4198	Now peace and prosperity continued in Egypt for five years. Then the
4199	governor was removed from Egypt, and a man named Abd al-Malik was
4200	appointed. He was a son of Musa, son of Nasir, of the family of Hassan
4201	the Jew, who had overrun part of the West. And this governor hated the
4202	Christians greatly, and was exceedingly proud, and caused much trouble
p. 131
4203	[373] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-708. 119
4204	Joj A>-bJlj jj-Udllj LaiJlj ^A-JJI jlj^J -LJj ^^ LJzC- IjjJ jf-klj ^2
4205	L-Jj joj jLkjJI ^y» JLiVl -L J^ «j— oLj isjj-^ dUi JjL jlij *-U» «.^
4206	«_» i J U ^)! <Lju" ^^p-»^ p^J^ "^- ^»— '' <jCL-JI Jj^ jt-^ jL_> /-^r*" (^^
4207	^jO JjjL~YI .Jl^ l^ jJiaj l^?- J-A-J 5^lfc) 4J^1 3^ «ll y^ *X_w
4208	sSj^ ^SJ ^J^ ZiJz* ^~* «-&"> J^J (Jj-5*' V fj^l ^j jLJl s-^I^JI ^L *5J )il
4209	I^JUlj jjLa> ^>UI ^y jL>_-' lj>'&j v_ijJJ jLJl ,J-i-^' J^ 3j^ p^ J^! v^Lr^'
4210	_jl_»_-_»lj p-^ol=»ls j3j> » jjlo ^-j jl fcjJLj jlj_-«J ly&^j- ^J VU Ij^c9
4211	L^-U IjJjlt ja* f_j_> ^Jt^ LJ jl <! IjJls L__i ^-^.j Jj-v-iiJI ^j^Lijlr
4212	LULJI LJ ._J5C jl JU -w^ LJ ^Jj ^jjl dLL Jv_J xt i_J_l ^j* jj^j^jLJI
4213	L^J jli jV L^J ^jJuJ i»j_j^ ^- (^.1 ^ U (vLr jL ^aa J\ b_vj ^L LS
4214	/V dLLJI jl__ Jl v_j_k)I .j_>CLijL' -_>-_> ^j^ J-> (j _i^'jlj j^ s_~"U-&j -J
4215	1. E om. to »Jsa„ add. J^J .-' U ^s^ -r^fc3-»- — 2- BE<* ^£ DF -*• ~
4216	3. ABEG om. — 4. E om. ABDFG ^i^L — 5. E j-iUe J*9.
4217	to the people of Egypt, and gave rise to much disturbance in the country,
4218	seizing for tlie benefit of Marwan the gold and silver and copper and iron,
4219	and everything that he could find. This he did by the advice of an evil
4220	man, who had learnt these deeds from Satan, and was director of all tlie
4221	arsenals of Egypt, and of the affairs of tlie government, aud was namecl Abd
4222	ar-Rahim. His labours at last produced results unheard of before, namely
4223	tliat he took linen rags and smeared the ships oi* the fleet with decoctions
4224	of herbs which he mixed up together; so that, when the fire was thrown
4225	by the Romans upon tlie ships, they did not burn. And this I saw witli
4226	my own eyes; for the ships caught lire, but yet did not burn; and the fire
4227	was at once extinguished.
4228	And merchants came from the country, bringing their wares, and collected
4229	money among themselves, and gave it to Marwan, and prayed liim to allow
4230	them to rebuild the churches of Misr; and so he consented lo tlieir request.
4231	But the friends of Theophylact the Chalcedonian, who was also called Cosmas,
4232	said to him : « Verily there are many clmrches of ours in Egypt,of wliich the
4233	Theodosians, that is to say the Copts, took possession, when thc government
4234	of the Romans was overthrown; and now we have no churcli tliere. We
4235	beg the prince to write for us to Egypt, and send by us letters comman-
4236	ding that tlie church of Saint Mennas at Marylit be lianded over to us, so lliat
4237	we may communicate tliere. » For that cliurch was famous for many

Provenance

title: Evetts – History of the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria (in Patrologia Orientalis tome 5) — archive.org text layer
dialect: none
source: text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/history-of-the-patriarchs/patrologiaorien05pari.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories())
licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): US: fascicle year not read
share: public
attribution: Evetts – History of the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria (in Patrologia Orientalis tome 5); public domain in Canada (death year verified, sources disagree: Evetts d.1919 (https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q93252584) or d.1929 (http://id.loc.gov/authorities/names/nr95022016) — both ≤1971; other fascicles of the volume not checked — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/history-of-the-patriarchs/patrologiaorien05pari.pdf from https://archive.org/details/patrologiaorien05pari (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
file: History/Historians – Christian Egypt/Sāwīrus ibn al-Muqaffaʿ (attrib.), Mawhūb ibn Manṣūr and continuators — History of the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria (Siyar al-bīʿa al-muqaddasa)/patrologiaorien05pari.text-layer.L0.txt

Cite as:

Evetts – History of the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria (in Patrologia Orientalis tome 5) — archive.org text layer. text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/history-of-the-patriarchs/patrologiaorien05pari.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories()). Layers as published by the Kemetic project (Yousef Hanna), 2026: Coptic · Cairene · Kemetic, /doc/history/historians-christian-egypt/sawirus-ibn-al-muqaffa-attrib.mawhub-ibn-mansur-and-continuators-history-of-the-94ad20/patrologiaorien05pari.text-layer/. Evetts – History of the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria (in Patrologia Orientalis tome 5); public domain in Canada (death year verified, sources disagree: Evetts d.1919 (https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q93252584) or d.1929 (http://id.loc.gov/authorities/names/nr95022016) — both ≤1971; other fascicles of the volume not checked — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/history-of-the-patriarchs/patrologiaorien05pari.pdf from https://archive.org/details/patrologiaorien05pari (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

What the layers are

L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.

L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).

L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.

L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.

English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.